the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o follow_v age_n a_o more_o than_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o what_o power_n they_o gain_v be_v by_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o provincial_a synod_n then_o settle_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o usurpation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o instant_a but_o by_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o great_a artifice_n and_o subtlety_n draw_v the_o metropolitanes_n themselves_z under_o a_o pretence_n of_o advance_v their_o authority_n to_o betray_v their_o right_n and_o among_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o of_o the_o pall_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o for_o by_o it_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n which_o hereby_o they_o do_v effectual_o overthrow_v as_o though_o they_o receive_v they_o mere_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o ancient_a right_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n to_o bring_v the_o metropolitanes_n into_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o send_v the_o pall_n in_o the_o 88_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n where_o it_o be_v fine_o call_v the_o show_v their_o unanimity_n with_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pall_n be_v be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o by_o 7._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o rom._n garnerius_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n do_v more_o full_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o this_o badge_n of_o subjection_n be_v receive_v in_o these_o western_a church_n for_o the_o synod_n which_o boniface_n mention_n wherein_o the_o metropolitanes_n consent_v to_o receive_v pall_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o century_n and_o great_a art_n and_o endeavour_n be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o real_a badge_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o they_o which_o be_v particular_o true_a of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o preserve_v their_o metropolitan_a right_n as_o long_o as_o their_o church_n be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n and_o that_o without_o suffer_v any_o diminution_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n as_o will_v far_o appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n 2._o the_o next_o patriarchal_a right_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o call_v bishop_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o council_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o 3._o the_o marca_n that_o those_o who_o receive_v consecration_n from_o another_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n attend_v to_o his_o council_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n law_n 162._o those_o two_o expression_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o to_o the_o council_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o every_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o right_a to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v consecration_n from_o they_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchal_a council_n consist_v of_o those_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n the_o roman_a council_n do_v much_o exceed_v other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o it_o thence_o galla_n placidia_n relate_v how_o she_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o innumerable_a city_n of_o italy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n it_o seem_v then_o no_o bishop_n of_o other_o western_a church_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o roman_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n be_v then_o under_o the_o italian_a government_n and_o reckon_v with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n they_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n but_o in_o leo_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o their_o council_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o leo_n epistle_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n where_o he_o charge_v they_o every_o year_n to_o send_v three_o of_o their_o number_n to_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o require_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o degree_n gain_v all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la as_o his_o patriarchal_a diocese_n for_o sicily_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o province_n belong_v thereto_o but_o our_o 108._o author_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v there_o only_o of_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o of_o patriarchal_a what_o then_o be_v sicily_n within_o the_o roman_a province_n consider_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mere_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v very_o absurd_a since_o sicily_n be_v a_o province_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o neighbour_n province_n to_o rome_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o none_o there_o but_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n extend_v it_o be_v immediate_a and_o swallow_v up_o all_o metropolitan_a right_n i_o know_v 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n think_v there_o be_v metropolitanes_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n but_o i_o see_v no_o authority_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o beside_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n and_o leo_n which_o relate_v to_o other_o church_n but_o any_o one_o that_o careful_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o province_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o they_o will_n as_o 17._o quesnel_n have_v well_o observe_v find_v so_o different_a a_o strain_n in_o they_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n in_o the_o former_a but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a when_o he_o 2._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o provincial_a synod_n and_o direct_v the_o epistle_n of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o 120._o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n too_o and_o when_o 135._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n write_v to_o he_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o he_o hold_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o ten_o province_n no_o mention_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o metropolitanes_n or_o of_o any_o provincial_a synod_n but_o here_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n in_o common_a summon_v to_o send_v three_o of_o their_o number_n to_o a_o annual_a council_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a council_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o suburbicary_n churches_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o upon_o occasion_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n summon_v to_o meet_v at_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n as_o when_o 24._o aurelian_a give_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n leave_v to_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o julius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o such_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o fix_a canonical_a council_n which_o be_v provincial_a elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a diocese_n they_o be_v patriarchal_a yet_o they_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o italy_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n publish_v by_o 97._o sirmondus_n will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o resort_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o observable_a the_o latter_a of_o they_o extreme_o differ_v from_o damasus_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o 37._o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acholius_n etc._n etc._n bitter_o exclaim_v against_o the_o set_n up_o maximus_n as_o though_o all_o religion_n lay_v at_o stake_n and_o admonish_v they_o at_o
other_o antiquary_n and_o critic_n than_o they_o be_v by_o scaliger_n this_o argument_n will_v come_v to_o very_o little_a and_o yet_o salmasius_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o mention_n 126._o say_v much_o less_o than_o scaliger_n salmasius_n only_o use_v scaliger_n criticism_n about_o the_o scoto-brigantes_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n lipsius_n unhappy_o call_v galgacus_n a_o scot_n which_o be_v a_o improper_a expression_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o tacitus_n that_o the_o caledonian_n be_v not_o scot_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v for_o scythian_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o by_o scot_n here_o we_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o settle_v in_o britain_n and_o such_o galgacus_n and_o his_o soldier_n be_v not_o and_o the_o like_a impropriety_n bergier_n though_o a_o learned_a antiquary_n fall_v into_o 9_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o caledonian_n by_o scot_n but_o such_o as_o dempster_n be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o when_o he_o call_v the_o britain_n english_a because_o the_o english_a dwell_v in_o britain_n afterward_o but_o improper_a expression_n where_o they_o fall_v from_o learned_a man_n by_o chance_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n than_o make_v use_v of_o as_o argument_n unless_o those_o who_o use_v they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o they_o sigonius_n his_o name_n stand_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v indeed_o a_o learned_a historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n but_o not_o one_o word_n can_v i_o find_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n what_o baronius_n say_v relaâ—es_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n and_o not_o to_o these_o antiquity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a book_n 108._o andr._n favin_n and_o p._n aemilius_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o alliance_n between_o achaius_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o fergus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n for_o 330_o year_n before_o christ_n nativity_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v applaud_v by_o all_o historian_n 2.10_o antiquary_n and_o critic_n and_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o extravagant_a enough_o 126._o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o baronius_n scaliger_n salmasius_n lipsius_n sigonius_n favin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n too_o many_o to_o be_v name_v have_v passionate_o defend_v their_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o sustain_v but_o praise_v their_o history_n whereas_o not_o one_o of_o these_o produce_v by_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n better_o clear_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o sir_n r._n sibbald_n scotia_n antiqua_fw-la where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n before_o they_o have_v king_n then_o under_o king_n from_o fergus_n i._o to_o fergus_n ii_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o malcolm_n canmore_n if_o he_o do_v clear_a these_o part_n of_o their_o antiquity_n he_o will_v do_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v fergus_n to_o have_v come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n as_o any_o time_n after_o provide_v there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o convince_a than_o his_o majesty_n advocate_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o i_o remember_v scaliger_n censure_n of_o claudian_n addit_fw-la de_fw-la ingenio_fw-la quantum_fw-la deest_fw-la materiae_fw-la therefore_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o argumentative_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o set_v aside_o all_o common_a place_n about_o historical_a certainty_n tradition_n common_a fame_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n before_o we_o and_o examine_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_v which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 6._o 1._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o question_v their_o antiquity_n we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n the_o roman_a jewish_a greek_a french_a spanish_a antiquity_n all_o which_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n without_o record_n for_o a_o long_a time_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o material_a objection_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v a_o partial_a assent_n to_o some_o antiquity_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n either_o to_o give_v or_o deny_v assent_n to_o all_o but_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n in_o livy_n init_fw-la in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n be_v not_o then_o ordinary_a the_o only_a certain_a preserver_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n past_a so_o livy'_v word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rarae_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la tempora_fw-la literae_fw-la una_fw-la custodia_fw-la fidelis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la and_o not_o as_o the_o advocate_n with_o too_o much_o art_n have_v translate_v they_o that_o the_o best_a record_n be_v the_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a for_o if_o this_o be_v livy_n meaning_n why_o do_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o letter_n when_o he_o say_v tradition_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v livy_n speak_v inconsequent_o but_o he_o go_v on_o say_v that_o what_o memorial_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o be_v in_o public_a or_o private_a hand_n be_v most_o part_v destroy_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o town_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o most_o part_n this_o livy_n allege_v to_o excuse_v the_o shortness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o first_o book_n for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a record_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o very_a judicious_a historian_n in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o remote_a antiquity_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v far_o from_o confident_a assert_v they_o but_o he_o speak_v with_o great_a modesty_n and_o discretion_n about_o they_o say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v they_o be_v rather_o build_v on_o poetical_a fable_n than_o any_o certain_a monument_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o allowance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o antiquity_n which_o be_v wont_v consecrare_fw-la origines_fw-la svas_fw-la to_o make_v their_o beginning_n as_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o to_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v no_o advocate_n either_o for_o or_o against_o they_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v the_o common_a tradition_n about_o aeneas_n his_o come_n into_o italy_n and_o ascanius_n succeed_v he_o but_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o ascanius_n the_o son_n of_o creusa_n or_o another_o the_o son_n of_o lavinia_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la rem_fw-la tam_fw-la veterem_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la affirmet_fw-la who_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o such_o remote_a antiquity_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o royal_a line_n to_o have_v it_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a ascanius_n because_o the_o julian_n family_n as_o livy_n there_o say_v derive_v themselves_o from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v julus_n it_o be_v true_a livy_n after_o this_o relate_v the_o roman_a antiquity_n down_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n when_o so_o many_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v certain_a annal_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v preserve_v that_o they_o have_v annal_n both_o public_a and_o private_a appear_v by_o livy_n own_o word_n who_o mention_n both_o the_o commentarii_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o the_o publica_fw-la &_o privata_fw-la monumenta_fw-la 12._o and_o cicero_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v annal_n make_v up_o by_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o every_o year_n and_o these_o be_v public_o expose_v in_o a_o table_n in_o his_o house_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v satisfy_v about_o they_o and_o these_o he_o say_v be_v call_v annales_n maximi_fw-la which_o he_o add_v be_v continue_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o mucius_n scaevola_n who_o be_v pontifex_n maximus_n about_o a._n u._n c._n 623._o these_o as_o servius_n say_v 377._o be_v after_o make_v up_o into_o 80_o great_a book_n and_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la romanae_fw-la as_o vossius_fw-la and_o other_o take_v notice_n 1._o insert_v several_a thing_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a annal_n which_o happen_v before_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v just_o infer_v that_o matter_n
till_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v leave_v for_o it_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 758._o upon_o this_o 26._o alford_n and_o 5._o cressy_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o manifest_a mistake_n and_o great_a impertinency_n a_o mistake_n in_o that_o ethelbert_n and_o augustine_n be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o what_o then_o do_v sir_n h._n spelman_n say_v there_o be_v no_o bury_n in_o church_n before_o cuthbert_n time_n no._n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bury_v place_n in_o city_n before_o that_o time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o st._n augustine_n or_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v without_o the_o city_n for_o so_o the_o 12._o ms._n chronicle_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v carry_v thither_o to_o burial_n they_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n observation_n which_o relate_v to_o bury_v in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o church_n and_o withal_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o one_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o 24._o king_n ethelbert_n why_o that_o place_n be_v assign_v for_o a_o bury_v place_n be_v because_o the_o city_n be_v for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o churchyard_n to_o be_v so_o great_a which_o be_v the_o most_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n be_v observation_n be_v impertinent_a glassenbury_n be_v then_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o very_o far_o from_o be_v a_o city_n it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o weight_n have_v be_v lay_v by_o he_o only_o upon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o any_o roman_a city_n there_o but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o churchyard_n be_v not_o then_o adjoin_v to_o church_n because_o the_o cemetery_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n within_o in_o the_o british_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 290._o he_o say_v although_o they_o bury_v in_o church_n yet_o those_o church_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v be_v without_o the_o city_n till_o cuthbert_n first_o procure_v the_o alteration_n by_o royal_a authority_n and_o some_o say_v by_z papal_z too_o but_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n deny_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o the_o main_a circumstance_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v the_o incongruity_n of_o this_o story_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n at_o that_o time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o british_a king_n then_o as_o arviragus_n and_o in_o that_o country_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n before_o anno_fw-la dom._n 63._o when_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n say_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n come_v first_o to_o britain_n for_o 14._o tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o near_a part_n of_o the_o island_n when_o a._n plautius_n and_o ostorius_n scapula_n be_v governor_n here_o and_o between_o they_o and_o suetonius_n paulinus_n be_v didius_n gallus_n and_o veranius_n in_o probability_n the_o belgae_n be_v subdue_v by_o vespasian_n of_o who_o 4._o suetonius_n say_v that_o he_o conquer_v here_o two_o powerful_a nation_n above_o twenty_o town_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n by_o which_o we_o find_v his_o employment_n be_v westward_o and_o the_o belgae_n and_o damnonii_n be_v the_o two_o powerful_a nation_n that_o way_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n afterward_o we_o find_v no_o care_n take_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o belgae_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o brigantes_n and_o silures_n among_o who_o caractacus_n command_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o british_a king_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o belgae_n as_o arviragus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v when_o 30._o ostorius_n march_v northwards_o have_v suppress_v the_o iceni_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v fix_v his_o garrison_n on_o the_o severn_n and_o the_o avon_n to_o secure_v the_o province_n for_o as_o our_o 375._o judicious_a antiquary_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o design_n of_o ostorius_n therein_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o provincial_a britain_n from_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o on_o this_o side_n those_o garrison_n be_v within_o the_o roman_a province_n now_o the_o place_n where_o the_o garrison_n be_v place_v be_v by_o tacitus_n say_v to_o be_v antona_n and_o sabrina_n the_o latter_a be_v certain_o the_o severn_n which_o part_v the_o belgae_n and_o the_o silures_n for_o antona_n camden_n read_v aufona_n although_o northanton_n come_v near_o the_o former_a name_n and_o southanton_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o river_n anton_n which_o there_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o ptolemy_n call_v trisanton_n i._n e._n say_v camden_n traith_n anton_n the_o mouth_n of_o anton_n but_o he_o choose_v aufona_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o two_o avons_fw-fr rise_n both_o in_o the_o country_n of_o northampton_n and_o so_o cut_v the_o island_n that_o none_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o north_n but_o they_o must_v cross_v one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o or_o else_o fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a garrison_n between_o the_o remainder_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o between_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two_o avons_fw-fr at_o gildsborough_n and_o daintry_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o hinder_v all_o intercourse_n between_o the_o brigantes_n and_o the_o roman_a province_n as_o the_o other_o do_v between_o the_o silures_n and_o they_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o british_a king_n as_o arviragus_n among_o the_o belgae_n what_o will_v the_o fortify_v the_o severn_n have_v signify_v when_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n live_v on_o the_o roman_a side_n tacitus_n indeed_o mention_n a_o expedition_n of_o ostorius_n against_o the_o cangi_n who_o 68_o camden_n sometime_o think_v a_o small_a people_n among_o the_o belgae_n but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n 463._o he_o place_v they_o in_o cheshire_n where_o he_o find_v a_o inscription_n concern_v the_o ceangi_n and_o tacitus_n say_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n which_o look_v towards_o ireland_n 293._o r._n white_a of_o basingstoke_n suppose_v this_o arviragus_z to_o bestow_v the_o island_n on_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n when_o trebellius_n maximus_n be_v governor_n here_o who_o succeed_v petronius_n turpilianus_n the_o year_n c._n suetonius_n paulinus_n be_v consul_n at_o rome_n which_o according_a to_o the_o savilian_a fasti_fw-la be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 67._o four_o year_n after_o joseph_n come_n according_a to_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o arvinagus_fw-la among_o the_o belgae_n but_o he_o again_o contradict_v the_o glassenbury_n story_n for_o malmsbury_n say_v that_o the_o barbarous_a king_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o quit_v his_o religion_n but_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o they_o give_v they_o the_o island_n to_o live_v in_o but_o white_a say_v he_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o admirable_a prince_n this_o arviragus_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o british_a history_n where_o pleasant_a story_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o 44._o matthew_n westminster_n as_o of_o his_o oppose_a claudius_n and_o then_o marry_v his_o daughter_n genissa_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o vespasian_n by_o her_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o his_o son_n marius_n succeed_v he_o and_o then_o coillus_n who_o be_v wonderful_o belove_v by_o the_o roman_a senate_n here_o we_o have_v find_v at_o last_o the_o three_o king_n of_o glassenbury_n arviragus_n marius_n and_o coillus_n as_o they_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o capgrave_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n have_v not_o its_o perfection_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v these_o improvement_n from_o the_o british_a history_n for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n though_o he_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o arviragus_n marius_n and_o coillus_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o three_o pagan_a king_n give_v twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n to_o the_o twelve_o brethren_n but_o he_o know_v not_o their_o name_n which_o grant_v he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o twelve_o other_o who_o be_v place_v there_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o this_o continue_a to_o the_o come_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o yet_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n
of_o landaff_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o person_n send_v back_o but_o those_o that_o go_v and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v bede_n follow_v this_o old_a british_a tradition_n only_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o british_a church_n after_o the_o baptism_n of_o king_n lucius_n for_o bede_n say_v as_o little_a as_o he_o well_o can_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o british_a church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o which_o seem_v the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o embassy_n eluanus_n and_o edwinus_fw-la be_v british_a christian_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la have_v be_v probable_o the_o person_n employ_v to_o convince_v king_n lucius_n but_o he_o know_v the_o great_a fame_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n there_o but_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o british_a christian_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n agree_v and_o he_o may_v reasonable_o then_o presume_v that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v there_o true_o teach_v at_o so_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o place_n whither_o as_o 3._o irenaeus_n argue_v in_o this_o case_n a_o resort_n be_v make_v from_o all_o place_n because_o of_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n these_o be_v reasonable_a consideration_n which_o may_v move_v king_n lucius_n to_o send_v this_o embassy_n to_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o opinion_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v appoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o imagination_n then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o british_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o british_a bishop_n with_o augustine_n the_o monk_n of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n 69._o arthur_n diploma_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n this_o matter_n will_v be_v full_o clear_v for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o cambridge_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o give_v large_a privilege_n to_o that_o university_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o king_n arthur_n and_o in_o the_o ms._n annal_n of_o burton_n it_o be_v say_v that_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 141._o nine_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n be_v baptize_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v by_o learned_a antiquary_n against_o both_o these_o passage_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o language_n and_o history_n of_o that_o time_n nor_o that_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o burton_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ms._n copy_n by_o another_o hand_n as_o the_o learned_a 51._o primate_n observe_v by_o compare_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o c._n c._n c._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v just_o plead_v that_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o honorius_n i._o bear_v date_n an._n dom._n 624.20_o febr._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o that_o withal_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n there_o and_o that_o this_o bull_n of_o honorius_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v authentic_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n bear_v date_n an._n d._n 1433._o 14_o cal._n oct._n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o all_o that_o rely_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o cambridge_n to_o have_v instruct_v king_n lucius_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n especial_o consider_v that_o camboritum_n or_o as_o many_o copy_n have_v it_o camboricum_n be_v a_o roman_a colony_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n among_o the_o 28_o city_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o roman_a colony_n have_v their_o school_n of_o learning_n wherein_o the_o several_a professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n do_v instruct_v both_o the_o roman_a and_o british_a youth_n of_o which_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v afterward_o after_o this_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o little_a concern_v the_o british_a church_n till_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o considerable_a share_n for_o the_o time_n it_o last_v here_o for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o no_o more_o be_v preserve_v than_o only_o of_o st._n alban_n aaron_n and_o julius_n yet_o both_o 8._o gildas_n and_o 7._o bede_n say_v that_o many_o more_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o in_o britain_n as_o 144._o baronius_n acknowledge_v and_o although_o dioclesian_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o infinite_a ambition_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o command_a himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v so_o great_a a_o antipathy_n to_o christianity_n that_o his_o whole_a reign_n may_v be_v call_v as_o asâ—am_n m._n velserus_n say_v one_o perpetual_a persecution_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o much_o art_n as_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o upon_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o first_o make_v choice_n of_o maximianus_n a_o brutish_a and_o fierce_a man_n who_o stick_v at_o nothing_o for_o the_o shame_n or_o the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o eutropius_n and_o victor_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n as_o occasion_v serve_v to_o execute_v dioclesian_n malice_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o thebean_a legion_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o first_o expedition_n against_o the_o bagaudae_n for_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o extirpate_v the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rebel_n as_o 1._o sigonius_n and_o afrae_fw-la velserus_n relate_v the_o story_n but_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n of_o which_o gildas_n and_o bede_n speak_v do_v not_o certain_o begin_v till_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 303._o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n be_v one_o the_o eight_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o time_n consul_n as_o 12._o lactantius_n have_v evident_o make_v to_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o these_o two_o galerius_n maximianus_n and_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v declare_v emperor_n and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o constantius_n stop_v the_o persecution_n in_o the_o province_n under_o his_o government_n so_o that_o either_o the_o persecution_n in_o britain_n must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o or_o it_o can_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o solve_v this_o etc._n alford_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o make_v this_o persecution_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o dioclesian_n and_o the_o first_o of_o maximianus_n at_o which_o time_n 31._o baronius_n say_v a_o very_a sharp_a persecution_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o maximianus_n begin_v his_o expedition_n into_o gaul_n against_o the_o bagaudae_n and_o in_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o alps_n the_o thebean_a legion_n suffer_v the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o story_n be_v so_o agreeable_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v by_o eucherius_n but_o by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n helinandus_n beda_n vsuardus_n and_o ado._n but_o maximianus_n make_v then_o no_o long_a stay_n in_o gaul_n and_o for_o several_a year_n after_o both_o dioclesian_n and_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o warlike_a expedition_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o a_o sharp_a and_o long_a persecution_n and_o i_o can_v however_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o persecution_n in_o britain_n about_o that_o time_n by_o dioclesian_n or_o maximian_n for_o when_o he_o come_v against_o the_o bagaudae_n carausius_n be_v employ_v to_o secure_v the_o sea_n against_o the_o frank_n and_o the_o saxon_n but_o understand_v maximian_n design_n to_o take_v he_o off_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n and_o with_o a_o good_a fleet_n and_o considerable_a army_n come_v for_o britain_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o government_n here_o and_o maximian_n have_v no_o fleet_n leave_v to_o pursue_v he_o hither_o this_o revolt_n of_o carausius_n happen_v within_o few_o year_n after_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n be_v joint_a emperor_n viz._n an._n dom._n 286._o but_o alford_n say_v the_o old_a writer_n of_o saint_n alban_n be_v life_n pitch_v upon_o anno_fw-la
at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n they_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o familiar_o call_v he_o but_o since_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o absence_n from_o home_n they_o acquaint_v he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o send_v he_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a both_o in_o sirmondus_n and_o baronius_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o british_a bishop_n and_o their_o brethren_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o now_o to_o their_o canon_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n either_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n or_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o lay_v communion_n 1._o as_o to_o easter_n that_o council_n decree_v can._n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n but_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v repeal_v as_o binius_fw-la confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v canon_n which_o relate_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o to_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v four_o 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v trample_v upon_o another_o can._n 17._o which_o albaspineus_n well_o interpret_v of_o invade_v another_o diocese_n 2._o as_o to_o travel_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o city_n they_o come_v unto_o can._n 19_o 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v another_o alone_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v seven_o with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o three_o can._n 20._o which_o show_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o western_a province_n and_o so_o in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n the_o nicene_n canon_n c._n 4._o take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o bishop_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v present_a because_o many_o eastern_a province_n have_v not_o seven_o as_o christianus_n lupus_n observe_v on_o that_o canon_n in_o a_o african_a council_n in_o cresconius_n we_o find_v that_o because_o two_o have_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n they_o desire_v that_o twelve_o may_v be_v present_a but_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n refuse_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n appoint_v seven_o it_o do_v suppose_v these_o province_n to_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v traditores_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i._n e._n to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n or_o vessel_n or_o to_o have_v betray_v their_o brethren_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o authentic_a act_n then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v however_o their_o ordination_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v valid_a can._n 13._o 2._o as_o to_o inferior_a clergy_n 1._o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o put_v out_o money_n to_o use_v can._n 12._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v can._n 2._o and_o deprivation_n be_v threaten_v on_o that_o account_n can._n 21._o 3._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o call_v offer_v can._n 15._o 3._o as_o to_o lay_v communion_n 1._o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o employment_n as_o soldier_n now_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v communion_n can._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v de_z his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o which_o some_o do_v hardly_o make_v tolerable_a sense_n binius_fw-la say_v it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o bello_fw-la but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o peace_n than_o war_n how_o then_o shall_v such_o a_o mistake_n happen_v albaspineus_n say_v it_o be_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v soldier_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v against_o they_o that_o apostatise_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v be_v allow_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o neglect_v that_o care_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o use_v before_o and_o therefore_o such_o be_v here_o threaten_v if_o not_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o yet_o to_o be_v debar_v communion_n till_o they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n josephus_n aegyptius_n and_o joh._n antiochenus_fw-la do_v understand_v the_o 12._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n be_v think_v too_o hard_o then_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v against_o those_o who_o renounce_v be_v soldier_n as_o much_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o under_o persecution_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v soldier_n without_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n and_o other_o constantine_n as_o 33._o eusebius_n say_v give_v they_o all_o leave_n to_o forsake_v their_o employment_n that_o will_v but_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n may_v well_o apprehend_v that_o if_o all_o christian_n renounce_v be_v soldier_n they_o must_v still_o have_v a_o army_n of_o heathen_n whatever_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o this_o since_o the_o christian_n ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n provide_v not_o idolatrous_a act_n be_v impose_v which_o be_v frequent_o do_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o persecutor_n as_o maximianus_n licinius_n julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a canon_n 2._o for_o those_o who_o drive_v the_o chariot_n in_o race_n and_o act_v on_o theatre_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n can._n 4_o 5._o 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o make_v governor_n of_o remote_a place_n shall_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o be_v debar_v communion_n unless_o they_o act_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o can._n 7._o 4._o that_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o their_o weakness_n shall_v have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n afterward_o can._n 6._o 5._o that_o those_o who_o bring_v testimonial_n from_o confessor_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n can._n 9_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o find_v their_o wife_n in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o while_o they_o do_v live_v can._n 10._o 7._o that_o those_o young_a woman_n who_o do_v marry_v infidel_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v communion_n can._n 11._o 8._o that_o those_o who_o false_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v can._n 14._o 9_o that_o none_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o another_o can._n 16._o 10._o that_o no_o apostate_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o sickness_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o wait_v till_o they_o recover_v and_o show_v amendment_n can._n 22._o 11._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v can._n 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o saint_n augustine_n on_o all_o occasion_n press_v upon_o the_o donatist_n as_o sirmondus_n and_o launoy_n think_v and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v so_o often_o a_o plenary_a and_o universal_a council_n not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n present_a but_o from_o the_o province_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n great_a probability_n that_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n clear_v the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a relate_n to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n explain_v how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o election_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n there_o settle_v particular_a exception_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n from_o ancient_a custom_n
be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n be_v no_o hindrance_n afterward_o for_o obtain_v the_o pope_n consent_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o gregory_n produce_v by_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o reason_n before_o for_o the_o way_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n short_a or_o easy_a to_o pass_v but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o st._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n with_o that_o of_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o st._n gregory_n time_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o apparent_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o for_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n as_o 6._o theodoret_n relate_v it_o who_o refer_v the_o choice_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o decline_v it_o and_o the_o city_n fall_v into_o great_a heat_n about_o it_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a choose_v be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o so_o be_v enthronize_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a not_o one_o word_n here_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n require_v or_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v and_o yet_o pope_n damasus_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o assert_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o right_n of_o his_o see_n as_o pelagius_n or_o gregory_n but_o at_o that_o time_n st._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o damasus_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o italic_a diocese_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o st._n ambrose_n do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n yet_o why_o no_o messenger_n send_v why_o no_o agent_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o declare_v his_o consent_n but_o then_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v better_o understand_v wherein_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o but_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o milan_n this_o roman_a diocese_n be_v true_o patriarchal_a have_v several_a province_n under_o it_o and_o be_v therein_o peculiar_a and_o make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n 454._o jac._n leschassier_n think_v that_o five_o of_o the_o eleven_o province_n of_o italy_n make_v up_o this_o diocese_n i_o mean_v the_o province_n of_o augustus_n and_o not_o of_o constantine_n and_o within_o these_o be_v about_o seventy_o bishop_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o metropolitan_a and_o with_o this_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o old_a notitia_fw-la of_o the_o vatican_n produce_v by_o 23._o baronius_n agree_v wherein_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n the_o marsi_n tuscia_n vmbria_n and_o marchia_n which_o notitia_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o provinciale_a romanum_n publish_v by_o 64._o miraeus_n and_o compare_v by_o he_o with_o four_o mss._n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v 1._o ferd._n vghellus_fw-la reckon_v up_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o those_o who_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a over_o they_o these_o be_v within_o the_o province_n of_o latium_n valeria_n tuscia_n picenum_n and_o vmbria_n which_o neither_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a perfect_a nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o diocese_n from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o from_o ancient_a custom_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v express_o attribute_v it_o in_o the_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n late_o publish_v by_o 52._o garnerius_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n there_o be_v one_o title_n de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la suburbicarii_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a process_n as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n be_v set_v down_o but_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o but_o the_o suburbicary_n bishop_n belong_v to_o his_o consecration_n we_o free_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o several_a province_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o within_o this_o diocese_n he_o do_v exercise_v this_o as_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n within_o those_o several_a province_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exercise_v this_o part_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n beyond_o the_o forementioned_a province_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o to_o consecration_n the_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n etc._n be_v urge_v who_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o part_n of_o illyricum_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o no_o consecration_n shall_v be_v allow_v which_o be_v make_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n and_o illyricum_n and_o of_o leo_n to_o anastasius_n all_o which_o be_v publish_v together_o by_o holstenius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o barberine_n library_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o his_o transcript_n by_o card._n barberine_n but_o 167._o hieron_n alexander_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o collection_n as_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o from_o whencesoever_o it_o come_v the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o as_o 295._o holstenius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n observe_v 393._o blondel_n have_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o time_n of_o leo._n but_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n derive_v this_o authority_n no_o high_o than_o from_o siricius_n who_o give_v it_o to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n certa_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la ratione_fw-la commisit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la provinciam_fw-la positis_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la teneri_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la subveniret_fw-la siricius_n immediate_o succeed_v damasus_n who_o die_v according_a to_o damasi_fw-la holstenius_fw-la 11_o dec._n 384._o three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v advance_v that_o see_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n which_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o 8._o socrates_n observe_v that_o from_o that_o time_n nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o government_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thrace_n as_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n this_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n have_v gain_v so_o large_a a_o accession_n by_o that_o council_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o far_a encroachment_n westward_n his_o diocese_n of_o thrace_n border_v upon_o macedonia_n the_o subtle_a device_n they_o can_v think_v of_o to_o secure_v that_o province_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o act_v as_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o be_v back_v by_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o contest_v with_o so_o powerful_a a_o neighbour_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o if_o any_o object_v that_o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o rule_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o have_v that_o answer_v ready_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v and_o their_o concernment_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n from_o be_v invade_v by_o he_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v those_o church_n border_v on_o the_o thracian_a diocese_n first_o to_o own_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o patriarch_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o ease_n which_o some_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o that_o it_o only_o involve_v they_o in_o continual_a trouble_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o very_a collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n
time_n before_o his_o persecution_n begin_v or_o there_o be_v any_o such_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o british_a bishop_n shall_v be_v then_o under_o such_o poverty_n when_o liberius_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o constantius_n tell_v he_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o go_v to_o council_n without_o the_o public_a carriage_n for_o even_o before_o constantine_n time_n they_o have_v endowment_n beside_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o great_a church_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a endowment_n beside_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o maximinus_n and_o constantine_n by_o that_o of_o maximinus_n not_o only_o house_n but_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n whether_o seize_v into_o the_o 10._o emperor_n hand_n or_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o city_n or_o give_v or_o sell_v be_v all_o command_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o this_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o their_o private_a possession_n but_o to_o the_o public_a revenue_n of_o their_o church_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a edict_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n command_v all_o their_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o then_o be_v add_v because_o the_o christian_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o have_v those_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v but_o other_o which_o likewise_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o their_o body_n i._n e._n their_o church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n in_o 48._o lactantius_n be_v sed_fw-la alia_fw-la etiam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o corporis_fw-la eorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la singulorum_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la these_o be_v command_v to_o be_v restore_v without_o any_o delay_n or_o dispute_v which_o be_v again_o enforce_v by_o another_o edict_n of_o constantine_n to_o anulinus_n extant_a in_o 5._o eusebius_n with_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v mention_v house_n garden_n or_o whatsoever_o possession_n they_o have_v those_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o more_o mean_v by_o these_o expression_n but_o some_o field_n and_o garden_n rather_o than_o land_n may_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v plentiful_a possession_n they_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n so_o st._n basilic_n ambrose_n agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la solvunt_fw-la tributum_fw-la and_o in_o another_o law_n of_o 39_o constantine_n direct_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o with_o as_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n and_o howsoever_o they_o become_v alienate_v the_o present_a possessor_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o mean_a profit_n but_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o command_v a_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n too_o but_o if_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n be_v not_o then_o considerable_a what_o need_v so_o many_o edict_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o they_o but_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o restore_v what_o the_o church_n have_v before_o but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o heir_n at_o law_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n he_o bestow_v their_o land_n and_o good_n on_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o after_o this_o about_o four_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o publish_v the_o famous_a constitution_n still_o extant_a in_o the_o 4._o theodosian_a code_n wherein_o a_o full_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o leave_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a by_o will_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o as_o gothofred_n say_v be_v the_o true_a donation_n of_o constantine_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o law_n riches_n flow_v into_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o at_o rome_n for_o although_o as_o senat._n paulus_n say_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o m._n aurelius_n the_o collegia_fw-la licita_fw-la society_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v legacy_n and_o estate_n yet_o by_o the_o 23._o law_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o legal_a society_n to_o that_o purpose_n before_o and_o by_o a_o late_a constitution_n of_o dioclesian_n societies_n be_v exclude_v from_o receive_v inheritance_n without_o a_o special_a privilege_n yet_o now_o by_o this_o law_n all_o those_o bar_n be_v remove_v riches_n come_v in_o so_o fast_o in_o some_o place_n that_o there_o need_v new_a constitution_n to_o set_v bound_n to_o so_o great_a liberality_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o 6._o clergy_n of_o exemption_n from_o public_a service_n draw_v so_o many_o to_o take_v order_n especial_o in_o corporation_n where_o the_o service_n be_v very_o burdensome_a that_o constantine_n be_v force_v to_o publish_v edict_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o hinder_v person_n of_o estate_n and_o quality_n from_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o some_o have_v suggest_v but_o only_o such_o who_o estate_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o public_a service_n as_o those_o who_o be_v 10._o decuriones_fw-la origine_fw-la and_o not_o mere_o incolatu_fw-la be_v who_o bear_v all_o the_o office_n and_o do_v the_o public_a duty_n have_v land_n give_v they_o on_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o colony_n which_o be_v call_v praedia_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la as_o 1._o pancirol_n observe_v and_o therefore_o constantine_n have_v reason_n to_o forbid_v such_o enter_v into_o order_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o government_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o curiarum_fw-la &_o civitatum_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la non_fw-la facienda_fw-la which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a constitution_n but_o afterward_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n come_v into_o the_o council_n as_o not_o only_a st._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n who_o be_v the_o consular_a governor_n over_o liguria_n and_o aemilia_n and_o st._n paulinus_n a_o roman_a senator_n behind_o none_o in_o birth_n say_v 36._o st._n ambrose_n have_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o aquitania_n be_v make_v priest_n at_o barcelona_n and_o bishop_n of_o nola_n but_o many_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o one_o age_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o lerim_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n of_o a_o senatorian_n and_o consular_a family_n st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n of_o a_o very_a noble_a family_n and_o bear_v to_o great_a riches_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n who_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n and_o himself_o marry_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n avitus_n make_v praefectus_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o patricius_n one_o of_o the_o greaest_a person_n and_o wit_n in_o gaul_n be_v make_v apoll._n bishop_n of_o auvergn_n st._n german_n german_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n be_v of_o noble_a parent_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n saint_n 5._o ruricius_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n descend_v from_o the_o annician_a family_n as_o venantius_n fortunatus_n say_v which_o be_v of_o that_o fame_n at_o rome_n that_o st._n 8._o hierome_n say_v very_o few_o of_o it_o miss_v the_o consulship_n and_o two_o brother_n of_o it_o be_v consul_n together_o as_o claudian_n say_v a_o thing_n never_o see_v before_o or_o since_o praefat._n from_o this_o family_n arnoldus_fw-la wion_n prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v descend_v and_o of_o this_o same_o family_n another_o ruricius_n succeed_v his_o grandfather_n in_o the_o same_o bishopric_n but_o beside_o that_o general_a law_n which_o give_v permission_n to_o other_o to_o give_v liberal_o to_o church_n constantine_n of_o his_o own_o revenue_n allow_v a_o proportion_n of_o corn_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o which_o 829._o athanasius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v constantius_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n then_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o 4._o julian_n and_o in_o part_n restore_v by_o jovian_a it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n refuse_v the_o public_a allowance_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o british_a church_n be_v not_o then_o in_o so_o rich_a a_o condition_n to_o maintain_v their_o bishop_n so_o long_o abroad_o for_o constantine_n draw_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o empire_n eastward_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o new_a city_n and_o this_o country_n have_v be_v so_o long_o harass_v with_o war_n and_o scarce_o recover_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constans_n and_o constantius_n the_o 1._o former_a come_v himself_o over_o into_o britain_n to_o
be_v like_o that_o 28._o pontacus_n call_v lodunense_n have_v that_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o but_o pontacus_n his_o have_v the_o title_n of_o prosper_n aquitanus_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la regini_fw-la and_o great_a debate_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o regium_fw-la lepidum_fw-la in_o italy_n or_o of_o regium_n riez_n in_o gaul_n but_o 15._o sirmondus_n prove_v he_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n victorius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o and_o by_o faustus_n immediate_o succeed_v maximus_n in_o that_o see_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o prosper_n between_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o prosper_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n at_o that_o time_n and_o another_o prosper_v bishop_n of_o regium_fw-la lepidum_fw-la in_o italy_n as_o 259._o vghellus_fw-la show_v which_o may_v occasion_v the_o mistake_n but_o beside_o these_o 5._o sirmondus_fw-la tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o prosper_n in_o gaul_n who_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la too_o and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o tyro_n prosper_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n to_o st._n jerome_n the_o other_o a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la as_o gennadius_n express_v it_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o publish_v by_o labbe_n out_o of_o several_a mss._n but_o 18._o those_o who_o have_v careful_o examine_v it_o have_v find_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o computation_n use_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v think_v they_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a chronicon_fw-la of_o prosper_n as_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v and_o that_o the_o first_o part_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o entire_a be_v not_o yet_o discover_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o passage_n be_v in_o the_o true_a prosper_n or_o not_o our_o 429._o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o chronicon_fw-la publish_v by_o pithaeus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o prosper_n but_o by_o gennadius_n because_o boston_n of_o bury_n say_v that_o gennadius_n add_v a_o chronicon_fw-la to_o st._n jerome_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o passage_n in_o it_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o praedestinati_fw-la do_v better_a agree_v with_o gennadius_n than_o prosper_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n sirmondus_n have_v find_v out_o another_o prosper_n but_o the_o precedent_n 519._o mauguin_n say_v it_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o semipelagian_o in_o prosper_n be_v name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o author_n of_o another_o prosper_v who_o publish_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o end_v at_o the_o time_n the_o true_a prosper_n do_v viz._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 444._o sirmondus_n say_v all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n have_v the_o name_n of_o prosper_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o quote_v by_o sigebert_n but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o other_o prosper_v he_o will_v never_o have_v differ_v so_o material_o as_o he_o do_v from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a yet_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o prosper_n write_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v constantius_n than_o prosper_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o constantius_n be_v not_o only_o live_v in_o that_o age_n but_o a_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o one_o that_o write_v with_o great_a fidelity_n say_v 9_o baronius_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o express_o set_v down_o by_o who_o st._n german_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n beside_o constantius_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lupus_n give_v the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o do_v bede_n with_o who_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la frecalphus_fw-la erricus_fw-la and_o ado_n viennensis_n agree_v and_o he_o place_v their_o come_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o celestine_n shall_v send_v they_o st._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v thus_o employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n in_o a_o solemn_a conference_n at_o 446._o verulam_n they_o dispute_v with_o the_o pelagian_o and_o have_v so_o great_a success_n therein_o and_o by_o their_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o britain_n well_o settle_a as_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v but_o some_o of_o the_o pelagian_o get_v ground_n again_o which_o occasion_v another_o message_n to_o st._n german_n who_o then_o take_v with_o he_o 21._o severus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n and_o then_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o procure_v the_o banishment_n of_o these_o heretical_a teacher_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_a bede_n observe_v that_o the_o british_a church_n continue_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o consider_v how_o just_o two_o british_a bishop_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o pelagianism_n the_o one_o be_v fastidius_n and_o the_o other_o faustus_n as_o to_o fastidius_n script_n leland_n confess_v that_o his_o memory_n have_v be_v lose_v but_o for_o the_o mention_n which_o gennadius_n make_v of_o he_o catalogue_n who_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v britannorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o write_v a_o book_n to_o one_o fatalis_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la wherein_o the_o doctrine_n be_v very_o sound_a and_o good_a script_n trithemius_n high_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o eloquence_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o very_o pious_a man._n 41._o bale_n say_v that_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o preach_v over_o all_o britain_n and_o be_v as_o be_v report_v metropolitan_a of_o london_n what_o bale_n speak_v upon_o report_n 30._o pit_n affirm_v with_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n 317._o archbishop_z usher_n think_v they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o a_o different_a read_n in_o gennadius_n britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v he_o must_v be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v the_o metropolis_n of_o britain_n but_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o berterius_n 97._o that_o york_n be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a colony_n but_o because_o the_o praetorium_n and_o emperor_n palace_n be_v there_o but_o these_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a time_n for_o every_o province_n have_v its_o metropolis_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o metropolis_n above_o another_o depend_v on_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniarum_fw-la i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o northern_a britain_n york_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o constantius_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o attend_v the_o war_n and_o be_v near_o to_o give_v direction_n and_o send_v supply_n but_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n do_v depend_v more_o upon_o the_o civil_a than_o the_o military_a officer_n these_o being_n more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o other_o and_o where_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n be_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o that_o be_v where_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o those_o province_n have_v his_o residence_n thus_o every_o province_n have_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o metropolis_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a officer_n over_o these_o precedent_n as_o the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniarum_fw-la be_v over_o the_o five_o province_n the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n be_v the_o high_a metropolis_n because_o the_o precedent_n court_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v consular_a or_o presidial_a and_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a conventus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o province_n be_v appoint_v there_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o arles_n where_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o 245._o honorius_n the_o seven_o province_n over_o which_o that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n be_v to_o have_v a_o annual_a assembly_n there_o where_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n reside_v and_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v be_v the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o that_o city_n be_v upon_o the_o river_n rhosn_a both_o for_o other_o business_n and_o trade_n into_o all_o part_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v to_o make_v london_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n in_o the_o roman_a time_n because_o of_o its_o admirable_a situation_n for_o trade_n and_o commerce_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o send_v into_o or_o receive_v dispatch_n from_o
by_o hengist_n and_o esca_fw-la his_o son_n which_o he_o place_v anno_fw-la dom._n 473._o when_o he_o say_v the_o britain_n flee_v from_o the_o saxon_n as_o from_o fire_n 1._o fabius_n ethelwerd_n agree_v with_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o florentius_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o so_o do_v asserius_fw-la in_o his_o mss._n annal_n as_o to_o vortigern_n fight_v with_o hengist_n wherein_o they_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o british_a tradition_n but_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n by_o geffrey_n the_o monkish_a historian_n general_o follow_v that_o as_o to_o the_o success_n of_o these_o battle_n and_o as_o to_o the_o treachery_n use_v towards_o vortigern_n by_o hengist_n upon_o salisbury_n plain_n near_a ambresbury_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o geffrey_n that_o the_o saxon_n kill_v 470_o of_o the_o british_a nobility_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n 49._o nennius_n say_v but_o 300_o and_o that_o vortigern_n be_v then_o take_v and_o be_v force_v to_o give_v estsex_n suthsex_n and_o middlesex_n for_o his_o redemption_n this_o story_n pass_v for_o current_n among_o the_o monk_n and_o our_o late_a collector_n of_o english_a history_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o add_v most_o weight_n to_o it_o be_v that_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v it_o but_o he_o report_v it_o much_o as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o nennius_n only_a enlarge_n on_o the_o drink_a part_n that_o go_v before_o the_o massacre_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o same_o story_n in_o effect_n in_o 1._o witikindus_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o thuringer_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n give_v nem_fw-la et_fw-la eour_n seax_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v one_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o other_o but_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o disingenuity_n of_o 142._o verstegan_n who_o lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o thuringer_n whereas_o witikindus_n not_o only_o say_v the_o saxon_n do_v it_o but_o add_v that_o the_o saxon_n strike_v terror_n into_o their_o neighbour_n by_o it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v their_o name_n from_o it_o as_o verstegan_n himself_o think_v which_o be_v ridiculous_a unless_o the_o seax_n belong_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n be_v what_o 24._o gildas_n relate_v which_o be_v very_o tragical_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o church_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o western_a ocean_n the_o inhabitant_n destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o house_n and_o altar_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a in_o which_o horrible_a devastation_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o priest_n suffer_v together_o with_o the_o common_a people_n so_o that_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o desolation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v defile_v by_o cast_v down_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o name_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o bede_n say_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o burn_v jerusalemto_o the_o ground_n so_o here_o say_v he_o the_o wicked_a conqueror_n prevail_v or_o rather_o the_o just_a judge_n so_o dispose_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o continue_a flame_n from_o one_o sea_n to_o another_o all_o public_a and_o private_a building_n demolish_v the_o priest_n blood_n spill_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o prelate_n and_o people_n destroy_v together_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o give_v they_o burial_n many_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v at_o present_a as_o 29._o gildas_n say_v have_v their_o throat_n cut_v and_o be_v throw_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o mountain_n or_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o slavery_n to_o avoid_v be_v famish_a and_o think_v it_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v present_o dispatch_v and_o other_o hide_v themselves_o among_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o wood_n to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n where_o they_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o other_o go_v over_o into_o foreign_a part_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o aremorican_a colony_n of_o britain_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o but_o that_o which_o prevent_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o britain_n now_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v both_o by_o 25._o gildas_n and_o 16._o bede_n the_o saxon_n have_v burn_v so_o many_o city_n and_o town_n and_o drive_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n into_o inaccessible_a place_n do_v go_v home_o for_o some_o time_n and_o in_o that_o interval_n the_o disperse_a britain_n gather_v together_o and_o after_o most_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n as_o their_o king_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o success_n and_o from_o that_o time_n say_v gildas_n now_o one_o party_n prevail_v and_o then_o another_o whereby_o god_n make_v a_o far_a trial_n of_o the_o britain_n whether_o they_o will_v love_v he_o or_o not_o to_o the_o battle_n on_o badon_n hill_n wherein_o the_o saxon_n suffer_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n which_o be_v forty_o four_o year_n after_o their_o first_o come_v hither_o as_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o bede_n but_o gildas_n add_v even_o at_o this_o time_n their_o city_n be_v far_o from_o be_v inhabit_v as_o former_o and_o when_o their_o enemy_n give_v they_o respite_n they_o desperate_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o conjunction_n of_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o patience_n such_o fear_n and_o hope_n and_o yet_o such_o defeat_n of_o these_o hope_n by_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o division_n as_o common_o forerun_v a_o church_n destruction_n and_o a_o people_n ruin_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o british_a affair_n from_o the_o saxon_n come_v till_o the_o government_n of_o ambrose_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o probability_n of_o nennius_n his_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a conduct_n of_o the_o british_a affair_n under_o ambrose_n we_o have_v little_o more_o light_a than_o what_o tradition_n and_o conjecture_n give_v we_o however_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v together_o what_o we_o can_v find_v about_o they_o 45._o nennius_n say_v little_o more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o vortigern_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o confound_v he_o with_o merlin_n when_o he_o tell_v vortigern_n after_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v without_o a_o father_n that_o he_o conceal_v his_o father_n name_n out_o of_o fear_n but_o that_o his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o so_o vortigern_n give_v he_o the_o command_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n but_o 3._o geffrey_n give_v a_o more_o ample_a account_n of_o he_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o constantine_n son_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o britain_n come_v over_o from_o aremorica_n with_o his_o brother_n uther_n pendragon_n and_o considerable_a force_n and_o after_o his_o revenge_n upon_o vortigern_n burn_v he_o in_o his_o castle_n he_o make_v the_o saxon_n to_o retire_v beyond_o humber_n through_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o name_n whither_o aurelius_n pursue_v they_o and_o overcome_v hengist_n in_o a_o set_a battle_n who_o flee_v to_o caer_n conan_n or_o conisburgh_n where_o they_o fight_v again_o and_o hengist_n be_v take_v by_o eldol_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o behead_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o eldad_n then_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n 480._o matthew_n westminster_n transcribe_v these_o passage_n out_o of_o geffrey_n and_o put_v they_o to_o such_o year_n as_o he_o fancy_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o make_v aurelius_n ambrose_n to_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n at_o wippeds_n fleet_n with_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesc_n 16_o year_n before_o this_o which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o his_o come_n into_o britain_n so_o that_o even_o matthew_n westminster_n dare_v not_o whole_o rely_v on_o geffrey_n relation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o hengist_n florentius_n say_v he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o kent_n thirty_o four_o year_n and_o aesca_n succeed_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 488._o the_o saxon_a annal_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o hengist_n death_n but_o place_n aesc_n reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 487._o 2._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v that_o hengist_n die_v the_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o come_n
comminata_fw-la senatu_fw-la nolente_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la morte_fw-la dilatoribus_fw-la militum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la primum_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sva_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la §_o 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n the_o true_a sun_n afford_v his_o ray_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o this_o island_n shiver_v with_o icy-cold_a and_o separate_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n not_o from_o the_o visible_a firmament_n but_o from_o the_o supreme_a everlasting_a power_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n that_o sun_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o glorious_a beam_n in_o which_o time_n his_o religion_n be_v propagate_v without_o any_o impediment_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n death_n be_v threaten_v by_o that_o prince_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v inform_v against_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ._n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v gildas_n his_o true_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n one_o more_o general_n to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o more_o particular_a to_o this_o island_n the_o former_a he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n the_o latter_a be_v interea_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o which_o he_o first_o speak_v and_o that_o refer_v back_o to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o which_o be_v the_o fatal_a victory_n over_o boadicea_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o suetonius_n paulinus_n and_o the_o slavery_n they_o undergo_v after_o it_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o claudius_n have_v send_v a._n plautius_n to_o reduce_v britain_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n to_o who_o succeed_v p._n ostorius_n scapula_n a._n didius_n gallus_n and_o veranius_n in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n before_o suctonius_n paulinus_n come_v into_o the_o pro_fw-la vince_n for_o after_o claudius_n his_o triumph_n for_o his_o victory_n in_o britain_n the_o roman_n begin_v to_o deduce_v colony_n to_o settle_v magistrate_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o province_n and_o so_o continual_a intercourse_n be_v maintain_v between_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o british_a colony_n city_n of_o trade_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o roman_a merchant_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o furnish_v new_a province_n with_o necessary_n and_o superfluity_n and_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o so_o settle_v and_o flourish_v a_o condition_n that_o neron_n dio_n say_v seneca_n have_v here_o at_o one_o time_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 300000._o p._n as_o mr._n camden_n compute_v it_o a_o vast_a sum_n for_o a_o philosopher_n but_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o from_o 〈…〉_o that_o thiâ—_n waâ—_n a_o very_a probable_a 〈◊〉_d which_o gildas_n have_v puâ—_n have_v upon_o for_o the_o bring_v the_o gospel_n luther_n 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a._n plautius_n come_v over_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o boadicea_n and_o suetonius_n paulinus_n as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n as_o to_o the_o more_o general_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n as_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o it_o in_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o 2._o eusebius_n and_o that_o passage_n concern_v tiberius_n and_o the_o senate_n differ_v about_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o eusebius_n take_v from_o 5._o tertullian_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o 4._o orosius_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o gildas_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o foreign_a writer_n in_o so_o great_a a_o defect_n of_o their_o own_o but_o to_o proceed_v clear_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o design_v concern_v the_o first_o plant_v a_o christian_a church_n here_o 1._o to_o examine_v the_o tradition_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o brethren_n come_v hither_o to_o plant_v christianity_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n plant_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o within_o that_o compass_n gildas_n speak_v of_o 3._o to_o prove_v the_o great_a probability_n that_o st._n paul_n first_o found_v a_o church_n here_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o tradition_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n i_o confess_v i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n to_o serve_v their_o interest_n by_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o monastery_n but_o because_o this_o tradition_n have_v meet_v with_o better_a entertainment_n than_o it_o deserve_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o late_a writer_n who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a record_n i_o shall_v before_o i_o proceed_v far_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a suspicious_a at_o first_o view_n that_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o pass_v by_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o inquisitive_a writer_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gildas_n nor_o bede_n nor_o asserius_fw-la nor_o maâ—â—anus_n sâ—â—lus_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a annal_n shall_v take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o this_o tradition_n anglit_fw-la sanders_n indeed_o say_v that_o polydore_n virgil_n prove_v it_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a gildas_n but_o he_o never_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n with_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o only_o prove_v from_o gildas_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v very_o early_o receive_v here_o which_o may_v be_v very_o true_a although_o joseph_n have_v never_o come_v from_o arimathea_n and_o yet_o 7._o card._n bona_n quote_v gildas_n for_o this_o tradition_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o sanders_n unless_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o who_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n albanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o no_o such_o book_n of_o the_o true_a gildas_n can_v ever_o yet_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o have_v search_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n gilda_n leland_n particular_o relate_v concern_v himself_o what_o incredible_a pain_n he_o take_v to_o find_v out_o this_o piece_n of_o gildas_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v at_o last_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o library_n at_o glassenbury_n where_o gildas_n be_v say_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o have_v end_v his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o leaf_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v either_o there_o or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a library_n in_o wales_n which_o he_o search_v on_o purpose_n and_o after_o all_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o as._n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n for_o it_o where_o it_o must_v rest_v till_o some_o better_a authority_n be_v produce_v for_o it_o yet_o bale_n and_o pit_n keep_v up_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v of_o many_o other_o which_o be_v never_o in_o be_v as_o the_o annal_n of_o gildas_n cambrius_n the_o epigram_n of_o claudia_n rufina_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n etc._n etc._n which_o bale_n think_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v write_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o down_o as_o write_a and_o from_o he_o a_o learned_a manuscript_n antiquary_n reckon_v they_o among_o our_o historical_a antiquity_n and_o no_o better_a foundation_n can_v yet_o be_v discover_v for_o this_o book_n of_o gildas_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n of_o that_o victory_n of_o ambrose_n since_o gildas_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o obtain_n it_o if_o it_o be_v that_o on_o badon_n hill_n but_o such_o probability_n be_v very_o far_o from_o testimony_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o 57_o learned_a primate_n observe_v that_o gervase_n of_o tilbury_n nauclerus_fw-la trithemius_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o geffrey_n follow_v gildas_n in_o such_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o produce_v no_o authority_n for_o any_o such_o book_n but_o geffrey_n himself_o and_o until_o some_o better_a appear_v i_o must_v suspend_v my_o belief_n it_o be_v common_a with_o such_o writer_n as_o himself_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n as_o no_o one_o else_o ever_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o find_v for_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o time_n
be_v a_o very_a useful_a point_n but_o not_o very_o agree_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n want_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a confirmation_n and_o such_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o have_v for_o st._n david_n have_v a_o design_n to_o consecrate_v this_o church_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o forbid_v he_o have_v consecrate_v both_o the_o church_n and_o churchyard_n before_o himself_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n thereof_o he_o thrust_v his_o finger_n through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o token_n of_o a_o former_a consecration_n but_o as_o much_o as_o this_o look_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n 29._o alford_n and_o 8._o cressy_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o sir_n h._n spelman_n for_o call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o they_o who_o can_v in_o earnest_n believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v then_o consecrate_v a_o church_n and_o churchyard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v past_o all_o confutation_n by_o reason_n have_v their_o mind_n natural_o frame_v to_o believe_v legend_n and_o to_o such_o one_o legend_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o which_o be_v the_o way_n those_o person_n take_v to_o confute_v sir_n h._n spelman_n for_o cressy_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o dedicate_a church_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o saragoça_n call_v del_o pilar_n because_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o her_o image_n be_v place_v be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n now_o those_o thing_n be_v think_v proof_n by_o some_o which_o to_o other_o look_v only_o like_o bring_v one_o absurdity_n to_o support_v another_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o glassenbury_n which_o be_v not_o the_o best_a witness_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v itself_o but_o these_o now_o mention_v author_n 7._o at_o last_o venture_n on_o a_o considerable_a testimony_n if_o it_o hold_v good_a viz._n of_o augustin_n the_o monk_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n but_o upon_o examination_n that_o which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n epistle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o passage_n already_o mention_v by_o malmsbury_n which_o he_o find_v in_o a_o book_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n augustin_n at_o canterbury_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v st._n edmund_n epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o passage_n at_o st._n edmund_n be_v as_o well_o as_o st._n augustin_n be_v i._n e._n in_o the_o library_n of_o those_o monastery_n i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o cite_v two_o considerable_a 12._o author_n of_o our_o own_o for_o this_o mistake_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v follow_v they_o where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o where_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o oversight_n which_o the_o most_o careful_a writer_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o but_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a temper_n to_o follow_v great_a man_n only_o in_o their_o error_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o have_v not_o one_o testimony_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o point_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o be_v not_o original_o take_v from_o the_o glassenbury_n legend_n where_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v great_a choice_n of_o they_o for_o josephi_fw-la capgrave_v mention_n several_a one_o out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n there_o be_v extract_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n find_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o pilate_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hopeful_a introduction_n to_o a_o legend_n and_o there_o we_o find_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n very_o distinct_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o jerusalemand_n convey_v to_o arimathea_n whither_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o he_o of_o seven_o person_n with_o a_o epistle_n wherein_o they_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o desire_v his_o company_n at_o jerusalem_n whither_o be_v come_v upon_o their_o request_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o escape_n the_o house_n be_v take_v up_o by_o four_o angel_n and_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bury_v he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o linen_n cloth_n about_o his_o head_n after_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n and_o be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o philip_n in_o gaul_n who_o send_v he_o over_o into_o britain_n with_o twelve_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o son_n josephes_n but_o a_o other_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v six_o hundred_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v to_o come_v over_o have_v take_v a_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n till_o they_o come_v to_o land_n which_o they_o do_v all_o break_n but_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o who_o pass_v the_o sea_n upon_o the_o shirt_n of_o josephes_n but_o the_o rest_n repent_v a_o ship_n be_v send_v to_o convey_v they_o over_o which_o be_v build_v by_o king_n solomon_n and_o with_o they_o come_v a_o duke_n of_o the_o mede_n call_v nacianus_fw-la former_o baptize_v by_o joseph_n in_o the_o city_n saram_n with_o the_o king_n of_o it_o call_v mordraius_fw-la who_o valiant_o kill_v a_o king_n of_o north-wales_n who_o keep_v joseph_n a_o prisoner_n after_o which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n preach_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arviragus_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o common_a tradition_n of_o his_o give_v the_o island_n of_o avalon_n to_o they_o and_o the_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n by_o the_o three_o pagan_a king_n arviragus_z marius_n and_o coilus_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o tradition_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o lancelot_n de_fw-fr lac_n all_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o admirable_a legend_n of_o melkinus_n avalonius_n already_o mention_v these_o be_v the_o choice_n material_n in_o capgrave_n collection_n to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o better_a he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v produce_v they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n cressy_n with_o some_o scorn_n reject_v that_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a graal_n about_o the_o six_o hundred_o companion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o media_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o one_o part_n than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o holy_a graal_n deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o the_o book_n take_v out_o of_o pilat_n palace_n or_o melkinus_n avalonius_n especial_o since_o 720.80_o pit_n have_v give_v the_o suppose_a author_n so_o good_a a_o place_n among_o his_o british_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eremita_n britannus_n and_o say_v he_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n anno_fw-la dom._n 720._o and_o 147._o helinandus_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o british_a eremit_fw-la about_o that_o time_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o the_o dish_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o sort_n of_o dish_n he_o say_v be_v then_o call_v in_o french_a graal_n but_o other_o think_v the_o true_a name_n be_v sangreal_n be_v some_o of_o christ_n real_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v somewhere_o find_v by_o king_n arthur_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o melkinus_n that_o in_o the_o coffin_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o silver_n vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o jesus_n the_o prophet_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o expose_v so_o ancient_a a_o tradition_n by_o set_v down_o only_o the_o fabulous_a mixture_n which_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o adorn_v it_o with_o i_o now_o proceed_v from_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o viz._n their_o ancient_a record_n which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n seem_v most_o to_o rely_v upon_o among_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mention_n the_o charter_n of_o st._n patrick_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v at_o large_a print_v in_o the_o 11._o monasticon_fw-la and_o both_o in_o 9_o alford_n and_o 10._o cressy_n and_o be_v magnify_v by_o they_o as_o a_o substantial_a proof_n of_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n which_o cressy_n say_v be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a ms._n belong_v to_o glassenbury_n by_o marianus_n victorius_n and_o for_o this_o he_o
glassenbury_n i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o king_n ina_n do_v find_v a_o monastery_n there_o where_o before_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o british_a time_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o either_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o st._n patrick_n or_o st._n david_n have_v ever_o be_v there_o but_o these_o be_v great_a and_o well_o sound_a name_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o and_o by_o degree_n advance_v that_o monastery_n to_o so_o high_a a_o reputation_n that_o the_o very_a monk_n of_o other_o place_n be_v concern_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o c._n ms._n chronicle_n of_o st._n augustine_n wherein_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v charge_v with_o pretend_v to_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o that_o monastery_n be_v first_o found_v by_o king_n ina_n but_o they_o give_v out_o they_o have_v land_n give_v by_o arviragus_n a_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o even_o 145._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n although_o when_o he_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glassenbury_n he_o seem_v firm_o to_o believe_v saint_n patrick_n be_v there_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v bury_v there_o he_o add_v that_o cool_a expression_n si_fw-mi credere_fw-la dignum_fw-la and_o take_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n so_o much_o difference_n he_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o write_v the_o legend_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o a_o true_a history_n and_o there_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o king_n ina_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o to_o which_o 726._o asserius_fw-la agree_v in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n copy_n of_o his_o annal_n for_o a._n d._n 726._o he_o say_v ina_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v a_o monastery_n in_o glassenbury_n but_o what_o presumption_n be_v it_o to_o say_v he_o dedicate_v it_o if_o it_o be_v dedicate_v so_o long_o before_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n david_n and_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n affirm_v i_o do_v not_o then_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a church_n before_o ina_n time_n which_o after_o the_o western_a saxon_n become_v christian_n grow_v into_o mighty_a reputation_n but_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o abbat_n before_o either_o of_o worgresius_n or_o brightwaldus_n or_o other_o i_o look_v on_o as_o fabulous_a for_o 9_o bede_n and_o other_o say_v brightwaldus_n be_v abbot_n of_o reculver_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n which_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o glassenbury_n but_o the_o first_o abbot_n there_o be_v hemgislus_fw-la to_o who_o ina_n grant_v a_o charter_n after_o he_o beorwaldus_fw-la to_o who_o king_n ina_n grant_v several_a land_n by_o charter_n far_o more_o probable_a than_o this_o large_a one_o who_o authority_n i_o have_v hitherto_o discuss_v those_o charter_n be_v short_a and_o the_o style_n agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o st._n patrick_n or_o st._n david_n in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o those_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o original_a charter_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o the_o abbey_n be_v thus_o found_v and_o well_o endow_v then_o like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v make_v his_o own_o fortune_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o ancient_a stock_n so_o this_o monastery_n grow_v rich_a betimes_o see_v it_o must_v be_v cast_v much_o behind_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n unless_o it_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o some_o great_a antiquity_n and_o for_o this_o the_o old_a british_a church_n be_v a_o admirable_a foundation_n and_o st._n patrick_n and_o st._n david_n be_v two_o saint_n of_o wonderful_a esteem_n in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n they_o first_o set_v up_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o be_v at_o glassenbury_n the_o former_a lie_v bury_v there_o and_o the_o latter_a build_n a_o little_a chapel_n the_o monk_n find_v the_o advantage_n of_o these_o pretence_n make_v a_o far_a step_n towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o monastery_n by_o give_v out_o that_o their_o old_a church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o all_o religion_n come_v from_o thence_o into_o other_o part_n which_o by_o degree_n gain_v belief_n they_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o the_o person_n who_o come_v first_o hither_o be_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v every_o where_n in_o great_a esteem_n for_o the_o respect_n he_o show_v to_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o he_o they_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o pitch_v upon_o not_o be_v pretend_v to_o by_o any_o other_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n come_v to_o be_v mention_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_a charter_n which_o speak_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o glassenbury_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o of_o king_n 16._o edmond_n and_o king_n edgar_n in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la but_o by_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n ii_o the_o tradition_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o old_a church_n at_o glassenbury_n be_v build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o henry_n ii_o omit_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la but_o print_v by_o 2._o harpsfield_n and_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o 123._o armagh_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o authority_n the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n have_v then_o obtain_v for_o not_o only_o this_o tradition_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o charter_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a but_o a_o repetition_n be_v there_o make_v of_o several_a other_o charter_n as_o see_v and_o read_v before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v undoubted_o counterfeit_a such_o as_o that_o of_o king_n arthur_n and_z several_z other_o yet_o all_o these_o go_v down_o then_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n be_v inspeximus_fw-la from_o this_o time_n the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v triumphant_a and_o no_o one_o dare_v dispute_v their_o tradition_n how_o improbable_a soever_o this_o charter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o edw._n ii_o an._n 6_o 7._o of_o edw._n iii_o an._n 1_o 6._o and_o 1_o edw._n iu._n and_o from_o hence_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n sienna_n and_o basil_n of_o which_o the_o etc._n primate_n have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n and_o as_o thing_n pass_v among_o they_o then_o our_o nation_n have_v as_o just_o right_o to_o insist_v on_o their_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o the_o spaniard_n on_o that_o of_o st._n james_n go_v into_o spain_n for_o certain_o one_o tradition_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o but_o have_v thus_o far_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o tradition_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o i_o find_v they_o yet_o the_o very_a improbable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n viz._n 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o 24._o eusebius_n eccles._n sophronius_n apost_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o apost_n hippolytus_n portuensis_n that_o saint_n philip_n continue_v preach_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n about_o phrygia_n and_o suffer_v at_o hierapolis_n 2_o the_o eremitical_a course_n of_o their_o life_n so_o whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o age_n of_o so_o much_o business_n and_o employment_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o go_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o for_o that_o end_n 3._o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o devote_v it_o and_o themselves_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n favour_v too_o gross_o of_o monkish_a superstition_n to_o be_v near_o the_o time_n pretend_v 4._o the_o consecrate_v a_o churchyard_n together_o with_o a_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o burial_n of_o person_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o material_a one_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la coemeterio_fw-la dedicarat_fw-la 11._o sir_n h._n spelman_n observe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o compass_v church_n with_o churchyard_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o although_o the_o british_a city_n have_v church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o bury_v place_n within_o city_n
the_o history_n of_o all_o church_n design_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n he_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n so_o qualify_v can_v but_o deserve_v great_a consideration_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o report_n but_o when_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o 113._o eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o impostor_n or_o deceiver_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o man_n to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n and_o countryman_n with_o a_o improbable_a story_n yet_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o such_o illiterate_a man_n who_o understand_v only_o their_o mother_n tongue_n to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o remote_a city_n and_o country_n and_o have_v name_v the_o roman_n persian_n armenian_n parthian_n indian_n scythian_n he_o add_v particular_o that_o some_o pass_v over_o the_o ocean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o british_a island_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o more_o than_o humane_a power_n do_v accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o light_n or_o inconsiderable_a man_n much_o less_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n now_o unless_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v at_o that_o time_n that_o christianity_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v he_o so_o particular_o and_o express_o mention_v the_o british_a island_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o set_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o most_o remote_a and_o obscure_a place_n for_o long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o british_a island_n be_v very_o well_o know_v all_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n britain_n have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o many_o warlike_a action_n from_o claudius_n his_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o emperor_n additional_a title_n and_o triumph_n the_o residence_n of_o roman_a lieutenant_n and_o legion_n the_o place_n of_o many_o roman_a colony_n city_n and_o way_n but_o especial_o about_o constantine_n time_n it_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o revolt_n of_o carausius_n and_o allectus_n the_o victory_n and_o death_n of_o constantius_n here_o the_o succession_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o britain_n so_o that_o scarce_o any_o roman_a province_n be_v so_o much_o interest_v in_o the_o several_a revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o britain_n and_o therefore_o constantine_n go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v these_o word_n at_o random_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n both_o of_o constantine_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o other_o of_o his_o court_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o british_a church_n of_o what_o continuance_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o plant_v after_o all_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v it_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o british_a island_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 610._o theodoret_n speak_v another_o learned_a and_o judicious_a church_n historian_n for_o among_o the_o nation_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o express_o name_v the_o britain_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v 870._o that_o st._n paul_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o ocean_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v spain_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o british_a island_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o release_n at_o rome_n go_v to_o spain_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o nation_n what_o other_o nation_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o which_o lie_v the_o near_a and_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o he_o st._n 5._o i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v in_o spain_n go_v from_o one_o ocean_n to_o another_o imitate_v the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o indefinite_a expression_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v eccles_n that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n by_o which_o the_o british_a island_n be_v especial_o understand_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o 8._o clemens_n romanus_n who_o say_v st._n paul_n preach_v righteousness_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o so_o do_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n which_o passage_n will_v necessary_o take_v in_o britain_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v then_o mean_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o west_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n speak_v of_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v a_o fleet_n into_o the_o western_a ocean_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o sea_n between_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o 2d_o eusebius_n several_a time_n call_v the_o british_a ocean_n the_o western_a and_o join_v the_o british_a ocean_n and_o the_o western_a part_n together_o and_o 13._o elsewhere_o he_o mention_n gaul_n and_o the_o western_a part_n beyond_o it_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v britain_n and_o 881._o theodoret_n reckon_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n of_o britain_n and_o gaul_n who_o say_v he_o lie_v between_o the_o other_o two_o as_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o west_n and_o among_o these_o the_o britain_n must_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n because_o the_o gaul_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n 273._o herodotus_n say_v the_o celtae_n be_v the_o most_o western_a of_o all_o the_o european_n now_o the_o ancient_a greek_a geographer_n know_v of_o but_o two_o nation_n in_o europe_n beside_o themselves_o the_o celtae_n and_o the_o scythae_n these_o latter_a comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o celtae_n the_o western_a and_o among_o these_o the_o remote_a be_v the_o britain_n thence_o 35._o horace_n call_v they_o vltimos_fw-la orbis_n britannos_fw-la as_o aur._n catullus_n before_o he_o vltimósque_fw-la britannos_fw-la for_o before_o the_o discovery_n of_o britain_n the_o morini_n who_o live_v over_o against_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o 8._o virgil_n call_v they_o extremos_fw-la hominum_fw-la morinos_n and_o 1._o pliny_n vltimÃque_fw-la hominum_fw-la existimati_fw-la morini_n aethicus_n say_v they_o be_v gentes_fw-la oceani_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la but_o britain_n be_v thorough_o make_v know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o britain_n especial_o since_o caesar._n catullus_n call_v britain_n ultimam_fw-la occidentis_fw-la insulam_fw-la and_o 147._o arnobius_n set_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n east_n and_o west_n for_o the_o east_n he_o mention_n the_o indian_n and_o for_o the_o west_n the_o britain_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o 123._o joh._n launoy_n mean_v when_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o adversary_n with_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a antiquity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o fair_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n since_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o but_o then_o he_o argue_v well_o that_o if_o this_o passage_n hold_v for_o gaul_n it_o will_v much_o more_o hold_v for_o britain_n so_o that_o from_o this_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o clemens_n it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n but_z that_o st._n paul_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o 3._o venantius_n fortunatus_n where_o he_o describe_v st._n paul_n labour_n transit_fw-la &_o oceanum_n vel_fw-la quà _fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quásque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la quásque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thule_n but_o because_o this_o may_v look_v only_o like_o a_o poetical_a expression_n 3._o to_o make_v this_o out_o more_o full_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o concurrent_a probability_n of_o circumstance_n together_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v 1._o from_o
object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a monument_n of_o such_o church_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o italy_n gaul_n germany_n or_o spain_n what_o certain_a monument_n be_v there_o of_o new_a church_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o east_n after_o his_o return_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o less_o probable_a because_o the_o eastern_a writer_n who_o shall_v know_v best_a allot_v this_o time_n to_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a 6._o m._n velserus_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o western_a part_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o plant_v of_o church_n by_o the_o remain_a annal_n and_o monument_n because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o great_a care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o several_a persecution_n especial_o that_o of_o dioclesian_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o monument_n which_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o britain_n we_o have_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n plant_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o none_o so_o probable_o as_o saint_n paul_n for_o gildas_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v here_o receive_v before_o the_o fatal_a defeat_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o suetonius_n paulinus_n which_o according_a to_o sir_n h._n savil_n fasti_fw-la be_v the_o seven_o of_o nero_n the_o eight_o say_v petavius_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o liberty_n the_o five_o have_v time_n and_o conveniency_n enough_o to_o settle_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o britain_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v encouragement_n and_o invitation_n enough_o for_o st._n paul_n to_o come_v into_o britain_n not_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n which_o â—_o caesar_n say_v be_v here_o in_o his_o time_n but_o from_o the_o new_a settlement_n that_o be_v daily_o make_v here_o by_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o first_o success_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n for_o then_o colonies_n be_v draw_v over_o hither_o and_o not_o only_o military_a colony_n settle_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o roman_a conquest_n such_o as_o that_o of_o camalodunum_n be_v describe_v by_o 31._o tacitus_n former_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o cynobelin_n king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n but_o also_o civil_a and_o trade_n colony_n such_o as_o london_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o commend_v by_o tacitus_n for_o its_o admirable_a situation_n for_o trading_n and_o all_o accommodation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v i_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o of_o a_o roman_a foundation_n and_o no_o elder_a than_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n as_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o another_o discourse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o suetonius_n paulinus_n it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o roman_n and_o britain_n together_o be_v evident_a from_o tacitus_n when_o suetonius_n paulinus_n draw_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o city_n not_o be_v then_o defensible_a against_o the_o britain_n who_o in_o that_o revolt_n destroy_v lxx_o thousand_o roman_n and_o their_o ally_n say_v tacitus_n but_o 168._o dio_n say_v two_o city_n london_n and_o verulam_n for_o camalodunum_n be_v destroy_v before_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o men._n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o disorder_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o gildas_n with_o great_a reason_n place_n the_o plant_v of_o christianity_n here_o before_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a encouragement_n at_o rome_n to_o come_v hither_o from_o pomponia_n graecina_n wife_n to_o a._n plautius_n the_o roman_a lieutenant_n under_o claudius_n in_o britain_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o christian_a appear_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o account_n tacitus_n give_v of_o she_o 32._o he_o say_v she_o be_v accuse_v of_o foreign_a superstition_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o endanger_v her_o life_n but_o her_o husband_n clear_v she_o sit_v as_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o she_o live_v long_o after_o but_o in_o perpetual_a sadness_n if_o tacitus_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o just_a after_o this_o manner_n charge_v their_o religion_n with_o superstition_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n abstain_v from_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o jollity_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o continual_a solitude_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n such_o as_o 16._o suetonius_n and_o 98._o pliny_n as_o well_o as_o 15._o tacitus_n to_o speak_v of_o christianity_n as_o a_o barbarous_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o happen_v when_o nero_n and_o calphurnius_fw-la piso_n be_v consul_n after_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v she_o one_o of_o he_o convert_v by_o who_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o britain_n and_o thereby_o be_v more_o encourage_v to_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n thither_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n do_v make_v considerable_a convert_v at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o mention_v 4.22_o the_o saint_n in_o caesar_n be_v household_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o british_a captive_n carry_v over_o with_o caractacus_n and_o his_o family_n may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o will_v certain_o promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o their_o country_n by_o st._n paul_n but_o i_o can_v affirm_v as_o britan_n moncaeius_fw-la do_v that_o claudia_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v caractacus_n his_o daughter_n and_o turn_v christian_a and_o after_o marry_v to_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n who_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v by_o martial_a in_o his_o note_a epigram_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o claudia_n ruffina_n be_v a_o britain_n who_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v by_o 53._o martial_a for_o her_o wit_n and_o beauty_n but_o if_o these_o epigram_n be_v write_v in_o trajan_n time_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o late_a for_o the_o daughter_n of_o caractacus_n who_o come_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n to_o rome_n but_o 6._o alford_n digest_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o only_o he_o be_v extreme_o concern_v lest_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o britain_n and_o preach_v here_o before_o st._n peter_n but_o the_o 3._o author_n of_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n who_o he_o reflect_v upon_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o only_o say_v that_o if_o she_o be_v a_o christian_n she_o will_v acquaint_v her_o countryman_n as_o much_o with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o she_o do_v before_o with_o martial_a be_v witt._n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profaneness_n or_o absurdity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o in_o so_o noble_a a_o family_n the_o rest_n of_o her_o kindred_n who_o be_v baptize_v with_o she_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o disperse_v christianity_n in_o the_o british_a nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o his_o bid_n claudia_n to_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o make_v room_n for_o st._n peter_n to_o come_v to_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o this_o claudia_n be_v st._n paul_n disciple_n why_o may_v not_o she_o excite_v that_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o her_o country_n to_o plant_v christianity_n there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o success_n in_o other_o place_n and_o whether_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n be_v more_o probable_o the_o apostle_n of_o britain_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o affirm_v 3._o that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o come_v hither_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o several_a tradition_n about_o st._n james_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o philip_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o any_o ancient_a testimony_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o competition_n among_o the_o apostle_n can_v lie_v only_o between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n some_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n history_n have_v endeavour_v for_o particular_a reason_n to_o prove_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o depend_v chief_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n or_o other_o legendary_a writer_n or_o some_o monkish_a vision_n or_o some_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n or_o some_o late_a partial_a advocate_n such_o as_o 8._o eysengrenius_n who_o profess_v to_o follow_v metaphrastes_n all_o which_o together_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o author_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v the_o probability_n
person_n in_o this_o island_n or_o that_o he_o have_v royal_a authority_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o flourish_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v prove_v beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o author_n from_o bede_n time_n from_o the_o two_o coin_n mention_v by_o 40._o archbishop_n usher_n one_o silver_n and_o the_o other_o gold_n have_v a_o image_n of_o a_o king_n on_o they_o with_o a_o cross_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o luc_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o if_o it_o be_v far_o ask_v in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n this_o king_n lucius_n live_v i_o shall_v only_o propose_v my_o conjecture_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fidelity_n of_o cogidunus_n that_o they_o bestow_v some_o city_n upon_o he_o and_o tacitus_n say_v he_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o roman_a interest_n to_o his_o time_n and_o where_o king_n be_v faithful_a to_o they_o the_o roman_n be_v kind_a to_o their_o posterity_n and_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o herod_n posterity_n for_o archelaus_n herodes_n antipas_n and_o philip_n his_o son_n succeed_v into_o their_o share_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o herod_n agrippa_n his_o grandchild_n by_o aristobulus_n be_v make_v king_n by_o caius_n caligula_n who_o government_n be_v enlarge_v by_o claudius_n and_o his_o brother_n herod_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chalcis_n give_v he_o sometime_o after_o his_o father_n death_n claudius_n bestow_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chalcis_n upon_o his_o son_n agrippa_n than_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n which_o be_v enlarge_v afterward_o by_o nero_n and_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o war_n and_o be_v the_o last_o king_n over_o the_o jew_n now_o from_o hence_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_n think_v it_o no_o ill_a policy_n in_o some_o case_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o royal_a dignity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o they_o as_o cogidunus_n have_v do_v and_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o where_o ptolemy_n place_v the_o regni_n be_v the_o city_n which_o cogidunus_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o not_o from_o the_o name_n but_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v few_o roman_a monument_n or_o town_n than_o any_o other_o in_o britain_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o likely_a still_o under_o their_o own_o prince_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o british_a custom_n wherever_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v they_o may_v be_v trace_v by_o their_o way_n by_o their_o building_n by_o their_o coin_n by_o their_o urn_n by_o their_o inscription_n but_o scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v in_o surry_n or_o sussex_n by_o the_o most_o diligent_a enquirer_n 398._o leland_n indeed_o discover_v some_o roman_a coin_n near_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n where_o other_o have_v be_v take_v up_o since_o but_o camden_n can_v hear_v of_o no_o roman_a antiquity_n thereabouts_o and_o 77._o some_o suppose_v the_o place_n where_o those_o coin_n be_v take_v up_o to_o have_v be_v a_o station_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n under_o asclepiodotus_n when_o he_o march_v that_o way_n from_o portsmouth_n to_o london_n in_o the_o expedition_n against_o allectus_n if_o so_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n all_o that_o 213._o camden_n pretend_v to_o be_v only_o a_o military_a way_n near_o ockley_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n pass_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o province_n 216._o and_o some_o coin_n about_o gatton_n but_o as_o to_o his_o noviomagus_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v woodcote_n in_o surrey_n 24._o mr._n somner_n have_v well_o prove_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o roman_a itinerary_n that_o it_o must_v lie_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o road_n to_o portus_n rutupis_n and_o woodcote_n be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o london_n in_o all_o sussex_n there_o be_v no_o remainder_n of_o any_o roman_a building_n or_o way_n or_o colony_n or_o coin_n yet_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n except_o towards_o the_o sea_n side_n which_o the_o roman_n keep_v to_o themselves_o in_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o time_n 46._o seius_n saturnius_n be_v archigubernus_n in_o class_n britannica_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o a_o fleet_n here_o and_o that_o he_o be_v admiral_n of_o it_o and_o in_o aftertime_n the_o come_v litoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la per_fw-la britanniam_fw-la have_v several_a garrison_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n for_o security_n of_o the_o coast_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 72._o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la where_o the_o place_n be_v set_v down_o among_o which_o two_o be_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n anderida_n and_o portus_n adurni_n by_o the_o former_a our_o learned_a antiquary_n 247._o camden_n and_o 6._o selden_n understand_v newenden_n in_o kent_n but_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o within_o land_n mr._n summoner_n in_o a_o ms._n discourse_n of_o the_o roman_a port_n and_o fort_n in_o kent_n rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v pemsey_n in_o sussex_n or_o hastings_n as_o more_o agree_v with_o 14._o gildas_n who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n place_v their_o fort_n for_o security_n of_o the_o coast_n in_o litore_fw-la oceani_fw-la ad_fw-la meridionalem_fw-la plagam_fw-la upon_o the_o very_a coast_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o stand_v as_o reculver_n richborough_n dover_n limb_o which_o be_v all_o in_o kent_n and_o the_o portus_n adurni_n be_v aldrington_n near_o shoreham_n in_o sussex_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v secure_a of_o the_o coast_n and_o have_v their_o soldier_n disperse_v in_o the_o colony_n about_o and_o be_v so_o near_o the_o metropolis_n at_o london_n where_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n reside_v they_o may_v better_o permit_v a_o british_a king_n to_o govern_v these_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a account_n i_o can_v think_v of_o as_o to_o this_o king_n lucius_n within_o the_o roman_a province_n 36._o sir_n h._n spelman_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o iceni_n but_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n lucius_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o coilus_n coilus_n of_o marius_n marius_n of_o arviragus_n and_o what_o then_o some_o he_o say_v will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v prasutagus_n who_o be_v king_n over_o the_o iceni_n but_o do_v not_o 31._o tacitus_n say_v that_o prasutagus_n die_v before_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o britain_n under_o boadicea_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v nero_n his_o heir_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n hope_v thereby_o to_o secure_v his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v arviragus_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o iceni_n and_o if_o marius_n be_v his_o son_n how_o come_v he_o never_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n afterward_o no_o not_o in_o that_o most_o remarkable_a battle_n between_o his_o mother_n and_o suetonius_n paulinus_n but_o hector_n boethius_n call_v arviragus_n one_o of_o the_o iceni_n as_o though_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v against_o tacitus_n who_o be_v the_o geffrey_n of_o scotland_n so_o many_o and_o so_o improbable_a be_v his_o fiction_n 6._o baronius_n after_o try_v several_a way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o tradition_n of_o king_n lucius_n with_o the_o roman_a story_n conclude_v with_o that_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a 26._o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o britain_n such_o as_o prasutagus_n be_v but_o he_o be_v only_o king_n over_o the_o iceni_n and_o not_o over_o all_o britain_n and_o although_o among_o the_o britain_n there_o be_v many_o king_n over_o particular_a city_n as_o they_o then_o call_v the_o people_n under_o one_o government_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o king_n over_o the_o whole_a island_n but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n they_o pitch_v upon_o one_o as_o supreme_a as_o on_o cassibelan_n upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o caesar_n so_o that_o the_o old_a british_a government_n be_v neither_o popular_a as_o some_o pretend_v nor_o under_o one_o monarchy_n but_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o several_a petty_a monarch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o 4._o diodorus_n siculus_n 4._o strabo_n and_o 6._o pomponius_n mela_n fert_fw-la populos_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la populorum_fw-la say_v mela_n olim_fw-la regibus_fw-la parebant_fw-la say_v agric._n tacitus_n which_o prove_v both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o number_n of_o british_a monarch_n and_o what_o severo_fw-la dio_n say_v of_o a_o democratical_a government_n
dom._n 286._o for_o this_o persecution_n and_o a_o ms._n copy_n of_o beda_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o agree_v with_o that_o time_n but_o he_o urge_v far_a that_o after_o the_o rebellion_n of_o carausius_n when_o constantius_n be_v make_v caesar_n the_o province_n beyond_o the_o alps_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 292._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n under_o constantius_n this_o must_v be_v before_o he_o be_v caesar._n but_o for_o any_o thing_n alford_n say_v the_o persecution_n may_v have_v be_v under_o carausius_n or_o allectus_n before_o constantius_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o britain_n for_o carausius_n as_o appear_v by_o dioclesian_n aur._n victor_n and_o 9_o eutropius_n be_v let_v alone_o with_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n which_o say_v 25._o orosius_n he_o enjoy_v seven_o year_n and_o after_o he_o allectus_n three_o year_n more_o so_o that_o for_o several_a year_n after_o constantius_n his_o being_n caesar_n he_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o ten_o year_n allectus_n be_v kill_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v by_o asclepiodatus_fw-la constantius_n come_v over_o as_o appear_v by_o 19_o eumenius_n in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n to_o preserve_v the_o city_n of_o london_n from_o be_v pillage_v by_o the_o frank_n and_o then_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o wonderful_a joy_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n they_o undergo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carausius_n and_o allectus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n medal_n be_v coin_v in_o london_n to_o testify_v the_o city_n gratitude_n to_o he_o whereon_o be_v the_o effigy_n of_o constantius_n of_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o temple_n between_o two_o eagle_n with_o this_o inscription_n memoria_fw-la felix_fw-la and_o under_o the_o temple_n p._n l._n n._n pecunia_n londin_n notata_fw-la as_o some_o explain_v it_o for_o by_o the_o eagle_n and_o inscription_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o coin_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o constantius_n and_o so_o joseph_n scaliger_n and_o camden_n understand_v they_o 2._o zosimus_n say_v that_o constantius_n while_o he_o live_v have_v his_o chief_a residence_n in_o britain_n and_o if_o a_o persecution_n happen_v here_o he_o must_v be_v accessary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v constant_o affirm_v of_o constantius_n for_o 13._o eusebius_n say_v he_o never_o join_v with_o the_o other_o emperor_n in_o destroy_a church_n 6._o sozomen_n and_o 7._o cassiodore_n say_v that_o he_o give_v full_a liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o their_o church_n flourish_v under_o he_o and_o 1._o optatus_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n make_v their_o application_n to_o constantine_n to_o appoint_v judge_n out_o of_o gaul_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n under_o his_o father_n government_n and_o according_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n consist_v of_o bishop_n chief_o out_o of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n that_o which_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n appear_v most_o probable_a to_o i_o be_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v begin_v while_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n have_v the_o empire_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o although_o constantius_n and_o galerius_n have_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n yet_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v in_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o orosius_n say_v of_o dioclesian_n usage_n of_o galerius_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o the_o persian_a war_n and_o by_o the_o inscription_n in_o spain_n if_o they_o be_v authentic_a produce_v by_o 8._o baronius_n afr._n velserus_n and_o 280.4_o gruterus_n in_o one_o of_o which_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n be_v only_o mention_v and_o this_o must_v be_v after_o the_o persecution_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v nomine_fw-la christianorum_n deleto_fw-it and_o in_o the_o other_o superstitione_n christi_fw-la vbiq_fw-la deleta_fw-la and_o there_o dioclesian_n be_v only_o name_v augustus_n and_o galerius_n as_o adopt_v by_o he_o baronius_n think_v such_o inscription_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o but_o time_n have_v only_o preserve_v those_o in_o spain_n but_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o government_n of_o constantius_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o while_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n hold_v the_o empire_n they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o these_o matter_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n carry_v in_o it_o something_o of_o supreme_a authority_n yet_o trajano_n aurelius_n victor_n when_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n and_o caesar_n he_o say_v though_o they_o be_v both_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n yet_o they_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o differ_v less_o in_o their_o power_n than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o title_n and_o therefore_o 9_o lactantius_n say_v when_o dioclesian_n call_v galerius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n after_o his_o persian_a victory_n he_o cry_v out_o quousque_fw-la caesar_n how_o long_o shall_v he_o continue_v caesar_n and_o the_o impatience_n of_o this_o make_v he_o force_n dioclesian_n to_o resign_v the_o empire_n as_o lactantius_n 18._o who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n assure_v we_o nay_o when_o dioclesian_n offer_v he_o that_o all_o four_o shall_v be_v declare_v augusti_n he_o refuse_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o know_v while_o dioclesian_n continue_v in_o power_n he_o shall_v have_v only_o the_o name_n and_o lactantius_n far_a say_v 15._o that_o the_o edict_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v send_v to_o constantius_n without_o ask_v his_o consent_n and_o he_o confess_v constantius_n comply_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o church_n but_o his_o kindness_n when_o declare_v augustus_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o forget_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v general_a till_o their_o resignation_n but_o upon_o constantius_n be_v declare_v augustus_n it_o cease_v in_o all_o these_o part_n in_o which_o 13._o eusebius_n affirm_v it_o do_v not_o last_v two_o year_n although_o it_o continue_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o east_n and_o within_o that_o time_n the_o persecution_n take_v away_o st._n alban_n aaron_n and_o julius_n and_o other_o martyr_n here_o as_o gildas_n and_o bede_n relate_v who_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o first_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o improbability_n or_o interpolation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o name_n preserve_v and_o the_o place_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_a officer_n at_o the_o municipium_fw-la of_o verulam_n the_o first_o british_a town_n which_o have_v roman_a privilege_n and_o the_o other_o citizens_z of_o caerleon_n where_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a colony_n constantius_n die_v at_o york_n his_o elder_a son_n constantine_n be_v declare_v caesar_n by_o the_o army_n in_o britain_n for_o although_o constantius_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o secure_v the_o succession_n to_o he_o as_o 21._o eusebius_n say_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o signify_v much_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o legion_n and_o 24._o lactantius_n say_v that_o he_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o army_n be_v express_v by_o paneg_n eumenius_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n constant_n julian_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n say_v all_o that_o be_v present_a promote_v his_o be_v emperor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v caesar_n by_o galerius_n maximianus_n till_o afterward_o as_o baluzius_n have_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o lactantius_n and_o other_o who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o send_v he_o the_o purple_a robe_n thus_o constantine_n be_v firm_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n take_v care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o these_o part_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n and_o as_o lactantius_n say_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o secure_v full_a liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o now_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v all_o that_o gildas_n and_o bede_n say_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v viz._n that_o the_o christian_n rebuilt_a their_o church_n destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therein_o celebrate_v their_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o keep_v solemn_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n and_o from_o this_o time_n we_o may_v date_n the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o this_o church_n which_o before_o must_v labour_v under_o great_a difficulty_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n before_o constantius_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v set_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o settle_a condition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o go_v from_o britain_n to_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 314._o where_o we_o
chew_v i_o find_v two_o of_o my_o predecessor_n man_n considerable_a in_o their_o time_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n 3._o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la and_o rad._n baldock_n other_o say_v 18._o that_o these_o twenty_o eight_o city_n be_v not_o all_o furnish_v with_o bishop_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o begin_v it_o but_o this_o be_v make_v a_o new_a story_n and_o in_o effect_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n however_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o king_n lucius_n settle_v bishop_n here_o as_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n for_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v both_o but_o how_o far_o his_o power_n extend_v and_o consequent_o how_o many_o city_n have_v episcopal_a government_n then_o settle_v in_o they_o be_v now_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o the_o twenty_o eight_o city_n among_o the_o britain_n the_o tradition_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geffrey_n or_o nennius_n for_o bede_n and_o before_o he_o gildas_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o city_n among_o the_o britain_n while_o the_o roman_n have_v power_n here_o which_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v city_n make_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o by_o the_o britain_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o another_o discourse_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v viz._n that_o the_o government_n here_o settle_v be_v in_o roman_a city_n the_o correspondence_n must_v not_o be_v to_o the_o british_a druid_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a colony_n that_o there_o be_v some_o subordination_n among_o the_o druid_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o caesar_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o the_o last_o age_n have_v discover_v a_o famous_a urn_n of_o one_o chyndonax_n chief_a of_o the_o druid_n concern_v which_o whole_a 25._o book_n have_v be_v write_v and_o several_a discourse_n publish_v without_o any_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o tell_v why_o since_o i_o yield_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o druid_n without_o a_o intermediate_v subordination_n and_o the_o druid_n be_v so_o far_o disperse_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n that_o the_o superior_a druid_n shall_v have_v their_o particular_a limit_n assign_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o give_v account_n of_o those_o under_o they_o and_o not_o interfere_v or_o entrench_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o far_o then_o as_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o prudent_a these_o thing_n may_v just_o be_v suppose_v concern_v they_o so_o that_o set_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o flamen_n and_o archiflamin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o as_o to_o either_o among_o the_o druid_n and_o not_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o absurdity_n or_o improbability_n in_o it_o but_o the_o city_n here_o be_v roman_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o government_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o roman_a colony_n and_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o they_o do_v know_v that_o they_o exact_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o senate_n consul_n praetor_n censor_n aedile_n quaestor_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v their_o several_a flamen_n and_o pontifices_fw-la too_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o flamen_n in_o each_o city_n or_o colony_n thence_o 37._o latinus_n pacatus_n in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o theodosius_n mention_n reverendos_fw-la municipali_fw-la purpurâ_fw-la flamen_fw-la ensign_fw-la apicibus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o roman_a colony_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o a_o multitude_n of_o flamen_n in_o a_o city_n and_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o diocese_n the_o flamen_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o some_o peculiar_a deity_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o may_v be_v at_o large_a see_v in_o gruter_n book_n of_o roman_a inscription_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o primus_fw-la flamen_fw-la in_o 12._o gruter_n but_o 6._o jac._n gutherius_n have_v a_o observation_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n for_o among_o the_o roman_a inscription_n we_o meet_v with_o one_o extraordinary_a of_o this_o kind_n viz._n 31._o flamini_n divorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la now_o say_v he_o the_o name_n flamyn_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a city_n but_o the_o flamen_fw-la divorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a priest_n among_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mighty_a absurdity_n as_o have_v be_v imagine_v in_o suppose_v these_o flamen_n to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o christian_a bishop_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n especial_o if_o we_o can_v have_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v flamen_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la as_o at_o first_o appearance_n seem_v very_o probable_a in_o the_o roman_a inscription_n and_o 239._o sertorius_n vrsatus_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n concern_v it_o in_o this_o inscription_n divo_fw-la augusto_fw-la albinus_n alb._n f._n flamen_fw-la divae_fw-la aug._n provinciae_fw-la lusitan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n for_o a_o flamen_n d._n aug._n one_o of_o augustus_n his_o flamen_n in_o that_o province_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o example_n but_o there_o be_v other_o 8._o inscription_n wherein_o we_o read_v of_o flaminica_n provinciae_fw-la lusitaniae_fw-la but_o all_o that_o sertorius_n vrsatus_n infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o there_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v to_o municipia_fw-la and_o to_o province_n and_o these_o temple_n have_v their_o flamen_fw-la and_o flaminicae_fw-la but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o flamen_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o province_n which_o have_v be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n among_o the_o roman_n although_o there_o be_v none_o call_v arâ—hiflamines_n yet_o there_o be_v flamen_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o minores_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o festus_n and_o other_o the_o lesser_a be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v call_v veflamine_n in_o the_o inscription_n both_o of_o 364.1.498.8_o gruter_n and_o 385._o reinesius_n festus_n say_v the_o majores_fw-la flamen_fw-la be_v the_o patrician_n the_o minores_fw-la the_o plebeian_n but_o the_o late_a publisher_n of_o festus_n say_v that_o the_o majores_fw-la flamen_fw-la be_v the_o dialis_n martialis_n and_o quirinalis_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o fifteen_o who_o be_v add_v afterward_o be_v the_o minores_fw-la the_o flamen_n martialis_n and_o quirinalis_n be_v of_o the_o college_n of_o pontifices_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o resp._n cicero_n and_o the_o pontifices_fw-la themselves_o be_v divide_v likewise_o into_o majores_fw-la and_o minores_fw-la as_o appear_v both_o by_o festus_n and_o the_o inscription_n these_o lesser_a be_v at_o first_o assessor_n in_o the_o college_n or_o court_n of_o pontifices_fw-la but_o afterward_o become_v only_a officer_n to_o they_o and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n too_o but_o as_o festus_n say_v he_o be_v only_o the_o first_o in_o the_o college_n but_o all_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o city_n that_o which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o business_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o etc._n theodosian_a code_n 112._o jac._n gothofredus_n say_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o flamen_n and_o these_o be_v that_o the_o flamen_n belong_v to_o particular_a city_n but_o these_o have_v whole_a province_n under_o their_o care_n and_o so_o in_o the_o law_n the_o honour_n flaminii_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o honour_n secerdotii_fw-la this_o latter_a be_v call_v archierosyne_n in_o the_o same_o code_n and_o the_o title_n and_o office_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n m._n and_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o care_n that_o divine_a office_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v sopel_n sopelianus_fw-la in_o asia_n and_o chry._n chrysantius_fw-la in_o lydia_n and_o 49._o arsacius_n in_o galatia_n to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o julian_n be_v still_o extant_a give_v he_o charge_n to_o look_v after_o his_o office_n with_o great_a care_n and_o to_o warn_v and_o punish_v the_o inferior_a priest_n if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o find_v out_o what_o do_v bear_v a_o great_a correspondence_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o borrow_v this_o from_o the_o christian_n than_o the_o christian_n from_o they_o for_o julian_n
in_o that_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v arsacius_n to_o take_v all_o thing_n commendable_a from_o the_o christian_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v think_v so_o by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o first_o set_v up_o this_o sacerdotal_a government_n of_o province_n among_o they_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o it_o begin_v much_o late_a than_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o 4._o eusebius_n say_v that_o maximinus_n appoint_v not_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o city_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief-priest_n in_o the_o province_n where_o valesius_fw-la mistake_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o think_v all_o the_o innovation_n of_o maximinus_n be_v the_o appoint_v they_o himself_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o decuriones_fw-la in_o the_o city_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n of_o maximinus_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n and_o office_n among_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v before_o and_o that_o which_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v that_o 36._o lactantius_n in_o his_o excellent_a piece_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ms._n by_o baluzius_n say_v express_o of_o maximinus_n novo_fw-la more_fw-it sacerdotes_fw-la maximos_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la singulos_fw-la ex_fw-la primoribus_fw-la fecit_fw-la i.e._n that_o by_o a_o new_a custom_n he_o appoint_v chief_a priest_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o the_o great_a person_n in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n themselves_o but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o worship_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n but_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o appoint_v other_o priest_n over_o the_o province_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n although_o than_o valesius_fw-la assert_v that_o such_o be_v elder_a than_o maximinus_n yet_o lactantius_n who_o authority_n be_v far_o great_a have_v determine_v the_o contrary_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o long_o before_o maximinus_n his_o time_n 11._o tertullian_n mention_n the_o praesides_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la but_o those_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o spectacula_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n 11._o some_o insist_v on_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciales_fw-la in_o 18._o tertullian_n but_o rigaltius_n show_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comma_n between_o they_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o provincial_a priest_n shall_v have_v golden_a crown_n when_o those_o at_o rome_n have_v not_o and_o in_o a_o 97._o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n we_o find_v the_o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la but_o that_o council_n be_v long_o after_o anno_fw-la dom._n 407._o and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o advocate_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n throughout_o the_o province_n according_a to_o which_o method_n the_o african_a bishop_n there_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v advocate_n too_o with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o request_n be_v grant_v by_o 38._o honorius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o introduction_n of_o lawyer_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v defensores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o asiarchae_n who_o in_o some_o coin_n mention_v by_o 692._o spanhemius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n over_o thirteen_o city_n and_o this_o in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v honor._n sacerdotium_fw-la asiae_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a solemnity_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n in_o asia_n when_o the_o people_n meet_v out_o of_o these_o city_n to_o perform_v they_o either_o at_o ephesus_n or_o smyrna_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o city_n within_o this_o combination_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o 164._o learned_a men._n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a at_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o office_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v by_o turn_n through_o the_o several_a city_n and_o he_o in_o who_o city_n the_o solemnity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v the_o precedent_n for_o that_o time_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o asiarcha_n but_o 246._o alb._n rubenius_n show_v from_o aristides_n and_o dio_n that_o the_o asiarchae_n have_v a_o superintendency_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o asian_a city_n but_o these_o be_v only_o he_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n erect_v to_o the_o caesar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n belong_v to_o the_o ionian_a community_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o asia_n herodes_n atticus_n be_v call_v in_o the_o inscription_n at_o 220._o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n be_v highpriest_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o title_n without_o power_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 114._o inscription_n at_o thyatira_n that_o the_o asiarcha_n be_v call_v the_o highpriest_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v power_n to_o place_n priest_n in_o the_o city_n under_o his_o care_n but_o still_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o such_o chief-priest_n in_o the_o province_n as_o maximinus_n appoint_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n here_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o monkish_a tradition_n from_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n and_o archiflamin_n but_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o apostolical_a church_n for_o although_o we_o can_v deduce_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v in_o other_o church_n where_o write_n be_v preserve_v yet_o assoon_o as_o through_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o come_v to_o have_v intercourse_n with_o foreign_a church_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n they_o appear_v with_o a_o proportionable_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o those_o of_o other_o province_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dispute_v among_o they_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o canon_n as_o other_o do_v and_o what_o canon_n do_v then_o pass_v do_v no_o doubt_n as_o much_o concern_v the_o british_a church_n to_o observe_v as_o any_o other_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v there_o present_a which_o canon_n be_v pass_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o they_o never_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o they_o send_v to_o he_o their_o word_n be_v quae_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la significamus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sciant_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la obserâ—are_fw-la debeant_fw-la 68_o baronius_n have_v good_a luck_n to_o find_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n here_o whereas_o they_o plain_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v already_o decree_v they_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o send_v they_o to_o he_o to_o divulge_v they_o i._n e._n as_o 2._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v as_o the_o emperor_n send_v their_o edict_n to_o their_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o large_a diocese_n but_o if_o these_o word_n have_v imply_v so_o much_o as_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v how_o can_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v these_o canon_n to_o other_o will_v such_o a_o message_n from_o a_o council_n have_v be_v bear_v since_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n have_v be_v own_v nay_o how_o fancy_o will_v it_o have_v look_v in_o any_o council_n within_o the_o patriarchate_v of_o the_o east_n to_o have_v do_v so_o but_o these_o bishop_n of_o arles_n know_v no_o other_o style_n then_o but_o charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v already_o decree_v but_o not_o what_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v his_o authority_n in_o call_v they_o together_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n exultasset_fw-la and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o expect_v direction_n from_o he_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n present_a with_o they_o and_o a_o certain_a tradition_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o wish_v indeed_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v judge_v together_o with_o they_o be_v this_o to_o make_v he_o sole_a judge_n or_o can_v they_o believe_v he_o
substance_n with_o the_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o internal_a word_n or_o conception_n in_o man_n be_v no_o divisible_a part_n of_o himself_o but_o lest_o the_o notion_n of_o word_n shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v his_o real_a subsistence_n therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o son_n be_v add_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a word_n and_o substantial_a wisdom_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o division_n as_o among_o body_n but_o abstract_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n we_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o his_o will_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v nor_o mere_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o emanation_n as_o splendour_n from_o light_n or_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o interpret_v the_o term_n son_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o wonder_v they_o shall_v stick_v so_o much_o at_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o interpretation_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o samosatenian_a heresy_n reject_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o this_o 918._o athanasius_n show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o much_o use_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o samosatenian_a heresy_n be_v hear_v of_o that_o when_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n for_o reject_v it_o the_o council_n thereupon_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v their_o sense_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n about_o it_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n wherein_o he_o own_v all_o the_o sense_n contain_v under_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n in_o athanasius_n but_o for_o those_o who_o oppose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o say_v they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o corporeal_a sense_n as_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n but_o say_v he_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o arian_n see_v far_a into_o this_o matter_n consider_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n 921._o as_o he_o show_v there_o at_o large_a from_o these_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o party_n then_o in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o nicenist_n and_o the_o eusebian_n the_o former_a will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o any_o relaxation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o they_o evident_o see_v that_o this_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n under_o that_o pretence_n to_o introduce_v arianism_n who_o be_v the_o eusebian_n but_o there_o be_v other_o extreme_o concern_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v go_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v secure_v by_o other_o expression_n and_o this_o facility_n of_o they_o give_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o eusebian_n party_n in_o all_o their_o council_n who_o continual_o almost_o overreach_v and_o outwit_v they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o accommodation_n for_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o gain_v their_o vote_n and_o when_o they_o have_v they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o mere_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o design_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n the_o historian_n give_v of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o arian_n affair_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n â—_o socrates_n say_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n apprehend_v it_o now_o to_o be_v a_o convenient_a season_n for_o they_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o arianism_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v athanasius_n from_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o first_o they_o gain_v the_o eunuch_n and_o court-favorite_n than_o the_o wife_n of_o constantius_n himself_o to_o embrace_v arianism_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o controversy_n of_o a_o sudden_a spread_v into_o the_o court_n camp_n city_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o western_a church_n continue_v quiet_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constans_n to_o who_o share_n all_o the_o western_a province_n in_o a_o short_a time_n fall_v after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o two_o party_n open_o divide_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n 6._o the_o one_o choose_v paulus_n and_o the_o arian_n macedonius_n this_o nettle_v constantius_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n call_v a_o council_n of_o arian_n bishop_n who_o depose_v paulus_n and_o set_v up_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o present_o fall_v to_o work_v go_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o antioch_n where_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o dedication_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n a_o council_n of_o ninety_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o design_n be_v say_v socrates_n 8._o to_o overthrow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n here_o they_o make_v some_o canon_n to_o ensnare_v athanasius_n of_o which_o before_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o dare_v not_o open_o propose_v the_o null_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o they_o gain_v this_o great_a point_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discuss_v after_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o new_a council_n which_o by_o degree_n may_v establish_v the_o arian_n heresy_n 1._o sozomen_n say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o secret_a arian_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o more_o open_o among_o who_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n especial_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o advance_v arianism_n he_o agree_v with_o socrates_n as_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o in_o the_o court_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o other_o particular_n to_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n but_o he_o say_v 5._o they_o frame_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o neither_o party_n can_v quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o so_o in_o effect_n overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n in_o isauria_n call_v 904._o the_o authentic_a one_o make_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o dedication_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o authentic_a but_o they_o think_v good_a to_o alter_v it_o and_o some_o month_n after_o send_v another_o to_o constans_n to_o explain_v themselves_o more_o full_o 895._o whereby_o they_o reject_v those_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o can_v imagine_v these_o to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o very_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n man_n especial_o when_o three_o year_n after_o they_o send_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o western_a part_n for_o their_o own_o vindication_n wherein_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o hold_v three_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n beside_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o be_v juggle_v under_o all_o this_o appear_v because_o as_o athanasius_n observe_v they_o be_v still_o alter_v their_o form_n for_o this_o again_o be_v change_v several_a time_n at_o sirmium_n before_o they_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o although_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o seem_v now_o very_o nice_a and_o subtle_a yet_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_o set_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o conceal_v their_o sense_n under_o ambiguous_a word_n or_o that_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a at_o present_a to_o seem_v orthodox_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o set_v aside_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a
suppress_v they_o and_o the_o latter_a send_v lupicinus_n his_o general_n who_o arrive_v at_o london_n about_o the_o time_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o confusion_n in_o the_o british_a province_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o these_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o condition_n as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o trade_n and_o government_n and_o 3._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n observe_v that_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n live_v in_o a_o much_o mean_a condition_n than_o those_o of_o the_o great_a city_n especial_o of_o rome_n and_o although_o a_o heathen_a he_o very_o much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o temperance_n humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o arianism_n be_v not_o the_o only_a heresy_n the_o british_a church_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o 5._o gildas_n from_o hence_o make_v every_o follow_a heresy_n to_o find_v a_o passage_n hither_o among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v pelagianism_n and_o 10._o bede_n do_v insinuate_v that_o pelagius_n be_v a_o britain_n and_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n far_o and_o near_o do_v corrupt_v these_o church_n with_o it_o which_o some_o 27._o late_a writer_n have_v take_v up_o have_v affirm_v that_o both_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n after_o their_o repulse_v at_o rome_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n here_o pelagio_n leland_n sad_o lament_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o soon_o recover_v itself_o from_o arianism_n but_o a_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o egypt_n bring_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n so_o do_v britain_n the_o author_n of_o this_o which_o take_v his_o name_n from_o hence_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v morgan_n in_o british_a which_o by_o his_o conversation_n at_o rome_n he_o turn_v into_o pelagius_n and_o paulin._n st._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v common_o call_v pelagius_n brito_n to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o he_o suppose_v from_o another_o pelagius_n of_o tarentum_n leland_n observe_v that_o some_o make_v he_o a_o britain_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o bretagn_n which_o be_v call_v aremorica_n on_o the_o continent_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o have_v then_o lose_v its_o name_n of_o aremorica_n the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o britannia_n give_v to_o that_o country_n be_v in_o the_o 461._o subscription_n of_o mansuetus_n to_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n where_o he_o be_v name_v episcopus_fw-la britannorum_fw-la after_o which_o time_n it_o be_v frequent_o call_v britannia_n cismarina_fw-la minor_n celtica_n etc._n etc._n 1012._o dempster_n not_o a_o jesuit_n but_o a_o lawyer_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a of_o browerus_n the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o make_v pelagius_n a_o scot_n but_o not_o as_o dempster_n understand_v he_o for_o 69._o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n and_o therefore_o be_v scoticae_fw-la originis_fw-la for_o which_o he_o quote_v saint_n jerome_n but_o archbishop_n 209._o usher_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o not_o of_o pelagius_n but_o of_o coelestius_n who_o he_o make_v the_o cerberus_n to_o the_o pluto_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o complement_a his_o adversary_n but_o both_o he_o think_v come_v out_o of_o the_o british_a island_n the_o late_a 5._o publisher_n of_o marius_n mercator_n endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o our_o learned_a primate_n be_v herein_o mistake_v and_o that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o coelestius_n but_o of_o pelagius_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o pluto_n he_o mean_v ruffinus_n dead_a in_o sicily_n three_o year_n before_o st._n jerome_n be_v write_v these_o word_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v still_o bark_n through_o pelagius_n his_o mouth_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a scotch_a mastiff_n from_o which_o country_n he_o be_v derive_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o britain_n if_o these_o word_n relate_v only_o to_o ruffinus_n and_o pelagius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n i_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o pelagius_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n that_o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o praefat._n commentary_n on_o ezekiel_n he_o mention_n the_o death_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o then_o say_v he_o hope_v now_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o in_o his_o room_n open_v their_o mouth_n against_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o jeremiah_n which_o he_o undertake_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v those_o on_o ezekiel_n he_o mention_n one_o who_o carp_v at_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephesian_n and_o call_v grunnius_n i._n e._n ruffinus_n his_o forerunner_n and_o say_v he_o be_v scotorum_fw-la pultibus_fw-la praegravatus_fw-la make_v fat_a with_o scotch_a flummery_n all_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o pelagius_n who_o 27._o grosius_n describe_v as_o a_o very_a corpulent_a man_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o former_a opinion_n not_o improbable_a which_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n himself_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n that_o pelagius_n at_o that_o time_n write_v little_a or_o nothing_o about_o these_o matter_n but_o coelestius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o appear_v especial_o in_o the_o two_o main_a point_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ctesiphon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n still_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o his_o disciple_n write_v for_o he_o magistrorum_fw-la silentia_fw-la profert_fw-la rabbis_n discipulorum_fw-la methinks_v rabbi_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o cerberus_n and_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o disciple_n coelestius_n and_o not_o of_o pelagius_n which_o expression_n answer_v very_o well_o to_o the_o other_o mutus_fw-la magister_fw-la latrat_fw-la per_fw-la albinum_n canem_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o closeness_n and_o retirement_n which_o do_v far_o better_o agree_v to_o the_o mute_a person_n than_o to_o the_o bark_a cerberus_n there_o be_v then_o no_o improbability_n that_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n may_v be_v both_o mean_v but_o if_o any_o other_o country_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o challenge_v coelestius_n to_o themselves_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o put_v in_o their_o claim_n notwithstanding_o these_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unworthy_a in_o the_o same_o 134._o author_n to_o prove_v pelagius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o irish_a scot_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o charge_v his_o vice_n on_o the_o british_a nation_n he_o can_v deny_v that_o pelagius_n have_v a_o great_a natural_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n since_o st._n augustine_n and_o his_o other_o adversary_n allow_v it_o but_o than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fierce_a and_o contentious_a after_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o country_n and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o by_o his_o long_a conversation_n at_o rome_n he_o grant_v that_o his_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a but_o write_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o imperious_a style_n more_o gentis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o nation_n but_o why_o must_v the_o british_a nation_n be_v reproach_v for_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o pelagius_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o confute_v pelagius_n to_o attribute_v man_n vice_n and_o virtue_n to_o their_o country_n and_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a pelagius_n may_v have_v have_v the_o same_o temper_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o neighbour_n country_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n do_v affect_v the_o british_a church_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v very_o wise_a and_o humble_a notwithstanding_o this_o severe_a and_o unjust_a character_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n which_o as_o all_o national_a reproach_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o reproach_n to_o any_o as_o to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o pelagius_n do_v not_o give_v he_o so_o ill_a a_o character_n saint_n 106._o augustine_n say_v he_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o of_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o no_o mean_a rank_n be_v this_o pro_fw-la more_fw-it gentis_fw-la too_o and_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n st._n augustine_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o juliana_n the_o mother_n of_o demetrias_n to_o who_o pelagius_n write_v a_o epistle_n high_o magnify_v for_o the_o wit_n and_o elegance_n of_o it_o but_o garnerius_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o pelagius_n be_v able_a to_o write_v it_o
kentigern_n i_o know_v what_o heat_n have_v be_v about_o this_o passage_n among_o very_o learned_a men._n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o mistrust_v the_o sincerity_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o very_a ancient_a copy_n where_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v camden_n fidelity_n in_o publish_v asserius_fw-la out_z of_o some_o other_o copy_n but_o it_o have_v be_v fair_a to_o have_v give_v a_o account_n whence_o he_o have_v it_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o insert_v it_o in_o another_o edition_n of_o asserius_fw-la and_o why_o he_o prefer_v the_o savilian_a copy_n before_o the_o other_o but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o passage_n with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n for_o these_o person_n all_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o st._n german_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n for_o gildas_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o at_o least_o forty_o four_o year_n be_v pass_v after_o st._n german_n death_n which_o thus_o appear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v the_o year_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n over_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o mons_fw-la badonicus_n which_o be_v forty_o four_o year_n after_o they_o come_v hither_o anno_fw-la dom._n 449._o and_o by_o compare_v st._n german_n embassy_n to_o valentinian_n at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o die_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n german_n be_v dead_a the_o year_n before_o the_o saxon_n arrival_n anno_fw-la dom._n 448._o as_o the_o 267._o samarthani_fw-la show_n but_o against_o this_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a objection_n from_o what_o 20._o bede_n say_v that_o the_o saxon_n and_o pict_n join_v together_o after_o st._n germane_a come_n which_o occasion_v the_o victory_n by_o sing_v alleluiah_n according_a to_o st._n german_n be_v direction_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o strong_a in_o that_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n be_v in_o constantius_n but_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v by_o those_o that_o consider_v the_o frequent_a incursion_n the_o saxon_n make_v on_o the_o britain_n before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o over_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o come_v litoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la per_fw-la britanniam_fw-la appoint_v to_o secure_v the_o coast_n from_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o gildas_n therefore_o wonder_v the_o britain_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o saxon_n of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a before_o and_o when_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v no_o doubt_n they_o do_v more_o bold_o and_o frequent_o disturb_v they_o beside_o ult_n constantius_n say_v in_o st._n german_n life_n that_o he_o succeed_v st._n amator_fw-la in_o his_o see_n and_o continue_v therein_o thirty_o year_n and_o twenty_o five_o day_n but_o st._n amator_fw-la die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 418._o as_o our_o learned_a 382._o primate_n have_v prove_v because_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n on_o which_o he_o die_v be_v that_o year_n as_o constantius_n say_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o agree_v to_o 418._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o asserius_fw-la be_v mean_v of_o a_o elder_a gildas_n call_v gildas_n albanius_n who_o life_n the_o same_o excellent_a antiquary_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvan_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n he_o do_v overthrow_v his_o own_o supposition_n for_o caradoc_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n make_v gildas_n contemporary_a with_o king_n arthur_n and_o he_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la dom._n 493._o and_o therefore_o caradoc_n gildas_n can_v be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o gildas_n badonicus_n although_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v make_v caradoc_n set_v his_o gildas_n elder_a than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v that_o life_n publish_v by_o joh._n à _fw-la bosco_n with_o the_o other_o by_o caradoc_n will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o leland_n with_o far_o more_o judgement_n mention_n but_o one_o gildas_n but_o bale_n and_o pit_n make_v more_o but_o it_o be_v their_o vanity_n to_o multiply_v author_n as_o well_o as_o book_n st._n kentigern_n be_v baptize_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o seruanus_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o palladius_n who_o mission_n have_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o st._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o st._n german_n shall_v see_v the_o order_n of_o gildas_n and_o kentigern_n much_o less_o those_o of_o melkin_n and_o nennius_n who_o age_n fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o other_o but_o although_o st._n german_n being_n at_o oxford_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o obscure_a and_o incoherent_a passage_n as_o this_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o evidence_n already_o produce_v he_o do_v take_v care_n to_o advance_v learning_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o british_a church_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v both_o which_o be_v fall_v very_o much_o to_o decay_v upon_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n while_o the_o roman_a empire_n flourish_v there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o learning_n especial_o in_o great_a city_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o valentinian_n we_o may_v see_v the_o order_n then_o make_v for_o regulation_n of_o student_n there_o as_o for_o enter_v their_o name_n who_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o several_a province_n by_o the_o magister_n census_n with_o the_o testimonial_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o quality_n who_o then_o be_v to_o declare_v what_o study_v they_o design_v to_o follow_v and_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o lodging_n and_o particular_a officer_n be_v appoint_v call_v censuales_fw-la to_o make_v a_o inspection_n into_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v avoid_v all_o club_n call_v there_o consociation_n or_o frequent_a appear_v at_o the_o sport_n or_o affect_v unseasonable_a and_o public_a entertainment_n if_o any_o be_v find_v faulty_a they_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v and_o send_v away_o home_n but_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v after_o twenty_o at_o rome_n and_o a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v monthly_o and_o give_v in_o to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la and_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n every_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 370._o constitution_n itself_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n by_o which_o we_o find_v that_o rome_n itself_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a university_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o student_n resort_v from_o all_o the_o province_n and_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o not_o below_o his_o cognizance_n to_o have_v notice_n send_v he_o of_o the_o number_n quality_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o student_n but_o lest_o the_o splendour_n and_o vanity_n of_o rome_n shall_v tempt_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o stay_v there_o after_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o then_o not_o have_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o language_n to_o conquer_v which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o while_n child_n at_o fifteen_o they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o other_o study_n and_o five_o or_o six_o year_n be_v all_o the_o time_n this_o law_n allow_v they_o to_o prosecute_v they_o under_o the_o master_n at_o rome_n where_o beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o private_a teacher_n in_o that_o vast_a city_n there_o be_v public_a professor_n appoint_v who_o have_v their_o school_n within_o the_o area_n of_o the_o capitol_n which_o be_v call_v auditoria_fw-la publica_fw-la as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v from_o the_o 53._o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n where_o the_o exedrae_n of_o the_o portico_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o constantinople_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v auditoria_fw-la for_o the_o public_a professor_n there_o and_o constantinople_n follow_v the_o pattern_n at_o rome_n these_o exedrae_n be_v as_o 2._o vitruvius_n describe_v they_o place_n of_o capacity_n within_o the_o portico_n with_o seat_n round_o in_o which_o the_o rhetorician_n and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v or_o according_a to_o 3._o cicero_n they_o be_v cellae_n ad_fw-la colloquendum_fw-la aut_fw-la meridiandum_fw-la such_o as_o crassus_n have_v at_o tusculum_n and_o cotta_n at_o rome_n where_o those_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v for_o their_o diversion_n and_o discourse_n with_o each_o other_o and_o the_o greek_a glossary_n render_v exedra_fw-la a_o school_n such_o a_o one_o 17._o strabo_n describe_v in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la at_o alexandria_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o walk_n a_o exedra_fw-la and_o a_o great_a house_n where_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v all_o live_a and_o eat_v together_o
upon_o a_o public_a allowance_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o person_n appoint_v by_o their_o king_n and_o after_o by_o the_o caesar_n this_o musaeum_fw-la be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o palace_n and_o near_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n for_o that_o be_v in_o bruchio_n as_o ponder_n epiphanius_n say_v and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o library_n afterward_o in_o serapeo_fw-la mention_v by_o 15._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n this_o bruchion_n be_v a_o region_n of_o the_o city_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v and_o some_o will_v have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o granary_n of_o alexandria_n be_v there_o and_o by_o contraction_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o ms._n of_o 32._o eusebius_n mention_v by_o valesius_fw-la have_v it_o but_o 52._o salmasius_n will_v have_v the_o name_n take_v from_o the_o store_v lay_v in_o there_o for_o the_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n call_v praestantium_fw-la hominum_fw-la domicilium_fw-la and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o eustathius_n say_v the_o one_o signify_v the_o same_o at_o alexandria_n which_o the_o other_o do_v at_o athens_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v any_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o fellowship_n in_o the_o college_n so_o 15._o athenaeus_n mention_n it_o as_o the_o kindness_n of_o hadrian_n to_o pancrates_n the_o poet_n for_o flatter_a antinous_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o right_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la as_o he_o do_v likewise_o to_o dionysius_n the_o sophist_n and_o polemon_n and_o nicetas_n smyrnaeus_n as_o philostratus_n in_o their_o life_n relate_v aristonicus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o musaeum_fw-la at_o alexandria_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o flourish_v in_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n there_o out_o of_o who_o 161._o photius_n say_v that_o sopater_n borrow_a part_n of_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o his_o miscellany_n but_o this_o book_n be_v lose_v as_o likewise_o those_o of_o callimachus_n and_o alcidamas_n no_o particular_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o only_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a person_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n be_v invite_v thither_o and_o have_v there_o all_o the_o encouragement_n which_o freedom_n from_o care_n good_a air_n for_o the_o musaeum_fw-la be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o by_o strabo_n suitable_a society_n and_o a_o excellent_a library_n can_v give_v they_o the_o keeper_n whereof_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n as_o demetrius_n phalereus_n zenodotus_n ephesius_n eratosthenes_n apollonius_n aristonymus_n chaeremon_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o musaeum_fw-la it_o be_v that_o hadrian_n hadrian_n propose_v question_n to_o the_o professor_n and_o in_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institute_v or_o sport_n by_o philadelphus_n to_o apollo_n and_o the_o muse_n after_o the_o finish_v his_o library_n and_o reward_n give_v to_o those_o that_o overcome_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o five_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n from_o hence_o come_v the_o commissiones_fw-la and_o agones_fw-la sacri_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n at_o which_o judge_n be_v appoint_v among_o who_o satyr_n horace_n mention_n metius_n tarpa_n for_o one_o these_o be_v sometime_o perform_v in_o the_o capitol_n as_o 35._o rycquius_fw-la observe_v i._n e._n in_o the_o portico_n where_o the_o exedrae_n be_v like_o those_o at_o constantinople_n what_o the_o number_n of_o public_a professor_n be_v at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o at_o constantinople_n their_o number_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o 2._o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n in_o the_o public_a school_n call_v there_o auditorium_n capitolii_n and_o auditorium_n nostrum_fw-la there_o be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n three_o orator_n and_o ten_o grammarian_n for_o the_o greek_a five_o sophist_n and_o ten_o grammarian_n one_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n and_o two_o of_o law_n these_o have_v their_o distinct_a school_n allot_v they_o call_v publicae_fw-la magistrationes_fw-la and_o cellae_n in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v in_o public_a either_o within_o the_o capitol_n or_o elsewhere_o upon_o pain_n of_o infamy_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o banishment_n out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n valens_n 2._o by_o another_o constitution_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a library_n at_o constantinople_n seven_o antiquary_n to_o look_v after_o the_o book_n four_o greek_a and_o three_o latin_a who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o public_a allowance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la palatina_n there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o both_o in_o probability_n be_v near_o the_o capitol_n where_o the_o professor_n teach_v for_o that_o at_o rome_n be_v call_v bibliotheca_fw-la capitolina_n concern_v which_o joh._n 19_o sarisburiensis_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a cause_v it_o to_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o heathen_a learning_n shall_v abate_v man_n love_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n for_o man_n know_v better_o how_o to_o value_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o and_o he_o do_v ill_o then_o to_o fetch_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o i_o hope_v one_o story_n be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o found_v the_o bibliotheca_fw-la vlpia_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o palatina_n and_o victor_n say_v there_o be_v twenty_o seven_o more_o public_a library_n in_o rome_n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a gregory_n rather_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o julian_n than_o of_o constantine_n for_o the_o one_o envy_a learning_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o promote_v it_o victor_n epitome_n say_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o do_v nutrire_fw-la art_n bonas_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la studia_fw-la literarum_n and_o his_o 3._o constitution_n still_o extant_a do_v show_v the_o great_a kindness_n he_o have_v for_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n grant_v great_a privilege_n and_o public_a salary_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o julian_n â—_o find_v that_o christianity_n do_v spread_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o first_o draw_v the_o choice_n of_o public_a professor_n to_o himself_o by_o make_v his_o approbation_n necessary_a after_o the_o judicium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o decretum_fw-la curialium_fw-la and_o so_o exclude_v the_o christian_n afterward_o 42._o he_o express_o declare_v he_o will_v endure_v none_o to_o interpret_v heathen_a author_n who_o argue_v against_o their_o religion_n but_o no_o constitution_n appear_v in_o the_o code_n beside_o the_o former_a tend_v that_o way_n upon_o this_o proaeresius_n say_v chron._n st._n jerome_n leave_v the_o chair_n at_o athens_n although_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a indulgence_n by_o julian_n and_o 30._o orosius_n add_v that_o the_o christian_a professor_n of_o learning_n almost_o universal_o forsake_v their_o place_n but_o both_o mention_n a_o express_a edict_n of_o julian_n to_o that_o purpose_n some_o writer_n speak_v of_o another_o edict_n forbid_a christian_a child_n to_o learn_v but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o edict_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a since_o christian_a parent_n will_v not_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o heathen_n have_v see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o julian_n under_o his_o heathen_a tutor_n mardonius_n maximus_n and_o jamblichus_n but_o by_o this_o edict_n we_o find_v how_o universal_o learn_v be_v then_o diffuse_v through_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n due_a to_o antoninus_n pius_n of_o who_o piâ—_n jul._n capitolinus_n say_v that_o he_o appoint_v honour_n and_o pension_n to_o rhetorician_n and_o philósopher_n through_o all_o the_o province_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o several_a edict_n of_o constantine_n to_o that_o purpose_n already_o mention_v and_o 142._o fr._n baldwin_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v learning_n in_o gaul_n rustic_n st._n jerome_n mention_n the_o florentissima_fw-la studia_fw-la galliarum_n and_o constantius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n german_n the_o auditoria_fw-la galliarum_n after_o which_o he_o say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a university_n especial_o for_o law_n thence_o 1._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n call_v it_o domicilium_fw-la legum_n and_o saint_n 8._o augustine_n say_v he_o go_v thither_o to_o study_v the_o law_n but_o other_o profession_n flourish_v elsewhere_o as_o at_o carthage_n 7._o salvian_n say_v there_o be_v
professor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o at_o sicca_n veneria_n in_o africa_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n near_o lion_n in_o gaul_n the_o 60_o city_n have_v dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o augustus_n where_o the_o rhosn_a and_o the_o arar_n meet_v there_o caius_n caligula_n appoint_v prize_n to_o be_v play_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a eloquence_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o philosophy_n be_v there_o teach_v thence_o adell_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugney_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1020._o call_v lion_n of_o old_a the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n the_o nobility_n of_o gaul_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o learn_v at_o augustodunum_n autun_n and_o there_o eumenius_n be_v both_o rectour_n and_o professor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o constantius_n where_o 3._o he_o celebrate_v so_o much_o the_o scholae_fw-la moenianae_fw-la quondam_a pulcherimo_fw-la opere_fw-la &_o studiorum_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la celebres_fw-la which_o have_v suffer_v very_o much_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o bagaudae_n under_o the_o latter_a claudius_n he_o be_v extreme_o concern_v to_o have_v they_o rebuilt_a which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o excellent_a oration_n but_o long_o before_o in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n 43._o tacitus_n say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v there_o liberalibus_fw-la studiis_fw-la operari_fw-la improve_v themselves_o in_o learning_n chronic._n eusebius_n mention_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n statius_n vrsulus_fw-la of_o tholouse_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o profess_v ausonius_n reckon_v up_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v famous_a there_o and_o at_o bourdeaux_n and_o other_o place_n but_o to_o spare_v our_o pain_n in_o particular_a place_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n a_o 11._o edict_n of_o gratian_n require_v all_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o settle_v and_o maintain_v in_o they_o professor_n of_o learning_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a language_n this_o edict_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v through_o all_o his_o diocese_n which_o gothofred_n restrain_v to_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n exclude_v britain_n for_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n since_o 407._o ausonius_n who_o be_v himself_o in_o that_o office_n in_o gratian_n time_n comprehend_v the_o britain_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la place_n the_o province_n of_o britain_n under_o he_o after_o gratian_n time_n which_o notitia_fw-la he_o think_v be_v make_v about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 426._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o edict_n we_o be_v to_o search_v for_o the_o ancient_a school_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o at_o london_n which_o be_v the_o caput_fw-la gentis_fw-la be_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o at_o york_n and_o caerleon_n so_o that_o the_o british_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a power_n continue_v here_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n for_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o province_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v and_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o desolation_n follow_v then_o st._n german_n care_n prove_v a_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o they_o in_o provide_v such_o school_n as_o those_o of_o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n for_o the_o breed_n up_o of_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o time_n will_v permit_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n about_o the_o original_a of_o divine_a office_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o british_a church_n ordinem_fw-la cursûs_fw-la gallorum_n by_o which_o 343._o archbishop_n usher_n understand_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n for_o cursus_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o officium_fw-la divinum_fw-la as_o dominicus_n macer_n in_o his_o late_a hierolexicon_n show_v thence_o cursum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la be_v to_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n cursus_fw-la be_v often_o use_v in_o maii._n fortunatus_n his_o life_n of_o st._n german_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o our_o alfr._n saxon_a writer_n but_o this_o cursus_fw-la gallorum_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o the_o cursus_fw-la orientalis_n and_o the_o cursus_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la and_o the_o cursus_fw-la benedicti_fw-la which_o little_o differ_v he_o say_v from_o the_o cursus_fw-la romanus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n where_o it_o be_v use_v by_o cassianus_n and_o honoratus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n affirm_v which_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o 167._o sir_n h._n spelman_n commend_v for_o its_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o author_n derive_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n from_o st._n john_n by_o polycarp_n and_o irenaeus_n which_o ms._n mabillon_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o book_n which_o gregorius_n turonensis_n write_v the_o cursibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la but_o for_o the_o quote_v the_o 9_o life_n of_o columbanus_n and_o attala_n which_o be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o his_o death_n this_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v and_o how_o far_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o wherein_o it_o lay_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v when_o gregory_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o settle_v the_o saxon_a church_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n one_o of_o the_o question_n 27._o augustine_n propose_v be_v since_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o gallican_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v follow_v gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v what_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o english_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n still_o between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n chief_o i_o suppose_v because_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o and_o use_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o her_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o gallican_n church_n it_o will_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n to_o they_o to_o have_v have_v it_o take_v away_o as_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o british_a church_n which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o it_o if_o the_o book_n of_o musaeus_n mention_v by_o 79._o gennadius_n be_v extant_a we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lay_v for_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o marseilles_n and_o a_o man_n learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v desire_v by_o venerius_n the_o bishop_n there_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o morning_n service_n and_o the_o communion_n service_n the_o first_o he_o finish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o venerius_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n for_o its_o order_n vsefulness_n and_o decency_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eustathius_n his_o successor_n which_o he_o likewise_o commend_v for_o its_o great_a weight_n and_o exactness_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n at_o that_o time_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n service_n into_o order_n because_o cassian_n and_o other_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o monastic_a custom_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o monastic_a institution_n especial_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o castor_n bishop_n of_o apta_n julia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o venerius_n be_v bishop_n of_o marseilles_n where_o cassian_n live_v this_o musaeus_n be_v therefore_o employ_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o most_o convenient_a order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n in_o both_o part_n between_o the_o gallican_n and_o roman_a office_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o morning_n service_n which_o consist_v of_o lesson_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n agreeable_a to_o the_o lesson_n and_o short_a collect_v after_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a time_n viz._n for_o above_o 400_o year_n they_o have_v nothing_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a ritualist_n agree_v beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n then_o celestine_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v or_o as_o 1._o walafr_n strabo_n and_o micrologus_fw-la say_v cause_v
before_o which_o expedition_n of_o his_o happen_v anno_fw-la dom._n 343._o after_o his_o success_n over_o the_o frank_n and_o he_o pass_v a_o edict_n still_o exstant_fw-la in_o the_o 5._o theodosian_a code_n when_o he_o be_v at_o bologn_n in_o his_o passage_n which_o bear_v date_n that_o year_n and_o a_o coin_n of_o he_o be_v mention_v by_o 33._o du_n cange_n and_o 134._o spanheim_n wherein_o the_o effigy_n of_o constans_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o reverse_n a_o arm_a man_n on_o shipboard_n with_o the_o image_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o bononia_n oceanen_n be_v coin_v on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o upon_o his_o come_n over_o thing_n be_v quiet_v here_o but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a incursion_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o province_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n when_o lupicinus_n be_v send_v over_o who_o arrive_v at_o london_n say_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n to_o take_v counsel_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinian_n the_o same_o historian_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a disturbance_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o lie_v near_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o mention_n the_o pict_n who_o some_o render_v redshanks_n the_o saxon_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o attacot_n who_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o britain_n so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o 8._o britain_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o miserable_a condition_n by_o a_o new_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o barbarian_n wherein_o nectaridus_n the_o comes_fw-la maritimi_fw-la tractûs_fw-la or_o roman_a admiral_n and_o fallofaudes_n the_o general_n be_v both_o kill_v and_o then_o valentinian_n send_v over_o theodosius_n a_o famous_a captain_n father_n to_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n with_o considerable_a force_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pict_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o deucalidones_n and_o vecturiones_n the_o attacotti_n a_o fierce_a nation_n and_o the_o scot_n disperse_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o do_v abundance_n of_o mischief_n but_o theodosius_n leave_v london_n disperse_v his_o force_n likewise_o into_o several_a part_n who_o surprise_v the_o enemy_n and_o recover_v their_o booty_n which_o they_o restore_v to_o the_o owner_n only_o reserve_v a_o small_a share_n for_o the_o soldier_n and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o put_v the_o city_n out_o of_o its_o fear_n and_o difficulty_n and_o enter_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n and_o then_o take_v care_n to_o have_v good_a officer_n place_v here_o civilis_n for_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o dulcitius_n for_o military_a affair_n who_o these_o attacotti_n be_v who_o join_v with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n our_o antiquary_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o because_o of_o their_o join_n with_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o wild_a britain_n for_o 2._o st._n hierome_n do_v say_v they_o be_v a_o british_a people_n but_o what_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o understand_v and_o i_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v unless_o some_o happen_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o phoenician_n language_n what_o great_a mischief_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o britain_n by_o this_o combination_n of_o their_o enemy_n appear_v by_o the_o care_n take_v by_o theodosius_n after_o his_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o restore_v the_o city_n and_o garrison_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o guard_n upon_o the_o frontier_n which_o be_v do_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o recover_v from_o they_o he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o have_v it_o name_v a_o new_a province_n and_o it_o be_v call_v valentia_n from_o the_o emperor_n name_n this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 368._o and_o the_o next_o year_n theodosius_n return_v to_o the_o emperor_n court._n from_o that_o time_n we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o their_o incursion_n till_o maximus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n son_n to_o valentinian_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o soldiery_n in_o britain_n to_o be_v emperor_n then_o init_fw-la prosper_v set_v out_o by_o pithaeus_n say_v maximus_n overcome_v the_o pict_n and_o scot_n make_v new_a incursion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v so_o effectual_o as_o to_o fear_v no_o disturbance_n on_o that_o side_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o from_o hence_o all_o the_o flower_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o british_a soldiery_n to_o make_v good_a his_o title_n against_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n and_o after_o against_o theodosius_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o their_o return_n to_o secure_v the_o frontier_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o prove_v the_o fatal_a blow_n to_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o divide_v and_o maximus_n force_v to_o keep_v his_o army_n together_o those_o part_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o merciless_a enemy_n and_o if_o the_o 590._o author_n of_o the_o eulogium_fw-la and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la may_v be_v believe_v gratian_n and_o valentinian_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o gothick_n pict_n and_o help_v they_o with_o ship_n to_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n on_o purpose_n to_o withdraw_v maximus_n his_o army_n out_o of_o gaul_n who_o come_v thither_o in_o great_a number_n and_o find_v the_o country_n naked_a and_o without_o defence_n settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n not_o as_o though_o the_o pict_n have_v not_o come_v hither_o before_o but_o they_o never_o come_v over_o in_o so_o great_a number_n and_o with_o so_o much_o encouragement_n as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a that_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n deal_v with_o the_o gothick_n nation_n to_o give_v a_o diversion_n to_o maximus_n for_o 760._o zosimus_n assign_v that_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o gratian_n ruin_n that_o he_o seem_v more_o fond_a of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n than_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o maximus_n charge_v valentinian_n with_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hunns_n and_o the_o alani_n against_o he_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o 27._o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v send_v by_o valentinian_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o he_o these_o hunni_n and_o alani_n be_v as_o be_v common_o say_v inhabitant_n of_o sarmatia_n europaea_n near_o to_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n the_o alani_n do_v live_v upon_o the_o tanais_n say_v 153._o hadrianus_n valesius_fw-la and_o the_o hunni_n say_v he_o be_v a_o scythian_a people_n between_o the_o pontus_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n upon_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o caucasus_n from_o who_o the_o abares_n turk_n and_o hungarian_n be_v descend_v but_o whosoever_o observe_v 2._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n his_o description_n of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o hunni_n be_v the_o asiatic_a tartar_n and_o the_o alani_n the_o european_a the_o hunni_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n pass_v over_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n in_o vast_a number_n and_o after_o have_v kill_v many_o of_o the_o alani_n take_v the_o rest_n into_o confederacy_n with_o they_o and_o have_v conquer_v the_o goth_n in_o those_o part_n enlarge_v their_o power_n as_o far_o as_o the_o danube_n where_o they_o lie_v ready_a to_o come_v into_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o any_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o gratian_n shall_v employ_v person_n into_o scandinavia_n to_o draw_v out_o great_a force_n from_o thence_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o revulsion_n as_o to_o maximus_n his_o design_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n however_o this_o be_v gildas_n from_o this_o time_n date_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o be_v in_o no_o posture_n to_o defend_v themselves_o at_o home_n 23._o nennius_n say_v that_o maximianus_n as_o he_o call_v he_o carry_v all_o the_o force_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o kill_v gratian_n the_o emperor_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o british_a soldier_n return_v to_o their_o wife_n child_n or_o possession_n but_o give_v they_o another_o country_n instead_o of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o gaul_n say_v the_o interpolatour_n of_o nennius_n and_o these_o say_v nennius_n be_v the_o aremorican_a britain_n who_o never_o after_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o say_v britain_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o foreign_a nation_n and_o its_o own_o native_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o will_v so_o continue_v till_o god_n help_v they_o but_o the_o british_a history_n set_v forth_o by_o 4._o geffrey_n have_v improve_v the_o story_n in_o many_o particular_n first_o it_o make_v this_o maximianus_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o octavius_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
name_n be_v suana_n daughter_n to_o vectgistus_fw-la a_o great_a man_n about_o hamburgh_n if_o he_o suppose_v hamburgh_n then_o build_v he_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o castle_n erect_v on_o the_o elb_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o sclavi_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 811._o eginhardus_fw-la and_o 810._o albertus_n stadensis_n after_o which_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o found_v a_o church_n there_o as_o adamus_n bremensis_n and_o helmoldus_n agree_v which_o city_n have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o neighbour_n wood_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a hamme_n as_o 13._o lambecius_n say_v in_o ditmarse_n there_o be_v two_o wood_n still_o call_v suderhamme_n and_o norderhamme_n but_o to_o return_v to_o suffrifridus_fw-la when_o according_a to_o custom_n say_v he_o a_o colony_n of_o frisian_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o so_o go_v for_o old_a england_n or_o anglen_n in_o jutland_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o vetgistus_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o come_v into_o britain_n from_o hence_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o crantzius_n for_o make_v angria_n in_o westphalia_n to_o be_v old_a anglen_n and_o say_v that_o bede_n only_o reckon_v the_o mother_n line_n and_o not_o the_o father_n but_o his_o occa_fw-la scarlensis_n on_o who_o he_o chief_o rely_v be_v much_o such_o another_o author_n as_o hunibaldus_n or_o geffrey_n or_o hector_n veremundus_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o for_o i_o perceive_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n want_v such_o author_n who_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o history_n by_o their_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o pretend_a antiquity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a the_o late_a bishop_n of_o 88_o munster_n a_o person_n of_o far_o great_a judgement_n and_o learning_n than_o suffridus_n petrus_n call_v his_o original_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o of_o canorae_fw-la nugae_fw-la sound_a trifle_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o good_a authority_n the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o saxon_n be_v this_o that_o they_o at_o first_o live_v beyond_o the_o elb_n where_o they_o have_v the_o same_o situation_n with_o tacitus_n his_o angli_fw-la etc._n who_o he_o make_v the_o far_a of_o the_o suevi_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v the_o same_o people_n that_o in_o bede_n time_n they_o be_v come_v on_o this_o side_n the_o weser_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o westphalia_n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o threefold_a saxony_n of_o the_o ostphali_n angrivarii_n and_o westphali_n who_o be_v call_v olt-saxons_a by_o bede_n and_o other_o not_o that_o these_o be_v all_o original_o saxon_n but_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o common_a league_n so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o german_n which_o go_v into_o gaul_n be_v call_v frank_n so_o those_o who_o prevail_v in_o germany_n and_o go_v into_o britain_n be_v call_v saxon_n but_o 16._o olaus_n rudbeck_n after_o all_o have_v find_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o saxon_n more_o north_n than_o jutland_n where_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saxon_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v no_o mountain_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o upon_o which_o ptolemy_n place_v they_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o cimbrick_n chersonese_n but_o in_o that_o part_n of_o sweden_n which_o lie_v between_o vermelandia_n and_o angermannia_n he_o have_v find_v norsaxen_a and_o sodersaxen_a and_o saxehundari_fw-la and_o saxewall_n and_o saxen_a etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o in_o smaland_n he_o have_v discover_v many_o place_n take_v from_o the_o angles_n as_o angle_v hundred_o angloridia_n anglodorpia_n engelbeck_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o britain_n it_o will_v be_v most_o material_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o they_o and_o live_v here_o not_o long_o after_o their_o come_n 15._o bede_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o saxon_a and_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n come_v hither_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v understand_v best_o who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o angle_n and_o saxon_n all_o one_o say_v the_o angle_n or_o saxon_n be_v invite_v by_o king_n vortigern_n come_v hither_o in_o three_o keel_n or_o long_a boat_n at_o first_o yet_o when_o he_o add_v that_o number_n come_v afterward_o he_o than_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o distinct_a sort_n of_o people_n viz._n the_o saxon_n angles_n and_o jute_n the_o saxon_n he_o say_v come_v from_o that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o call_v saxony_n the_o angles_n from_o the_o country_n call_v angulus_n which_o remain_v desert_n to_o this_o day_n and_o lay_v between_o the_o province_n of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o fabius_n ethelwerd_v only_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v de_fw-fr saxonia_n anglia_fw-it atque_fw-la giota_n saxony_n he_o say_v be_v then_o call_v ealdsexe_n and_o for_o anglia_fw-it he_o say_v it_o lay_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o gioti_n who_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v call_v sleswic_n and_o by_o the_o dane_n haithaby_n but_o by_o this_o account_n all_o these_o people_n who_o come_v hither_o to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o after_o conquer_v they_o and_o possess_v their_o land_n must_v come_v out_o of_o that_o chersonese_n call_v jutland_n take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o eidore_n but_o from_o the_o eidore_n to_o the_o elb._n for_o if_o the_o angli_fw-la come_v from_o about_o sleswic_n and_o lay_v between_o the_o jute_n and_o the_o old_a saxon_n then_o the_o jute_n possess_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chersonese_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o northern_a jutland_n and_o the_o southern_a jutland_n take_v within_o it_o all_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o angli_fw-la which_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o between_o sleswic_n and_o flensburgh_n which_o in_o the_o modern_a map_n be_v still_o call_v angelen_n and_o so_o the_o country_n lie_v between_o the_o elb_n and_o the_o eidore_n comprehend_v hostein_n dithmars_n and_o stormar_n must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n which_o by_o 8._o adamus_n bremensis_n and_o 5._o helmoldus_n be_v call_v nortalbingia_n and_o by_o 785._o eginhartus_fw-la saxonia_n transalbiana_n by_o 785._o albertus_n stadensis_n transalbia_n where_o the_o saxon_n remain_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o charles_n the_o great_a can_v not_o total_o subdue_v they_o till_o after_o a_o war_n of_o above_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o forementioned_a author_n assure_v we_o and_o caroli_n eginhartus_fw-la who_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a say_v that_o charles_n have_v no_o war_n more_o tedious_a or_o more_o fierce_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v 10000_o saxon_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n elb_n and_o to_o disperse_v they_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o jutland_n which_o bede_n say_v be_v leave_v desolate_a to_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la daniae_fw-la adamus_n bremensis_n give_v another_o reason_n for_o it_o say_v that_o jutland_n be_v the_o most_o uncultivated_a part_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o the_o least_o fit_a for_o humane_a habitation_n be_v so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o pirate_n from_o both_o sea_n but_o since_o the_o saxon_n angles_n and_o jute_n come_v into_o britain_n take_v possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o viz._n the_o jute_n kent_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o part_n of_o hampshire_n the_o saxon_n sussex_n essex_n middlesex_n the_o south_n part_n of_o hartfordshire_n surrey_n the_o other_o part_n of_o hampshire_n berkshire_n wiltshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n devonshire_n and_o part_n of_o cornwall_n the_o angles_n norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n the_o midland_n and_o northern_a county_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o since_o there_o be_v so_o few_o inhabitant_n then_o in_o jutland_n and_o so_o many_o saxon_n leave_v behind_o there_o be_v not_o far_o great_a probability_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v from_o all_o the_o maritime_a coast_n from_o the_o rhine_n to_o jutland_n than_o mere_o out_o of_o such_o a_o unpeopled_a country_n as_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o people_n that_o bede_n mention_n nor_o their_o come_n original_o out_o of_o jutland_n or_o rather_o through_o jutland_n but_o i_o think_v all_o circumstance_n
north_n against_o ambrose_n among_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o and_o put_v to_o flight_n but_o afterward_o he_o hire_v a_o saxon_a to_o poison_n ambrose_n at_o winchester_n this_o say_v matthew_n westminster_n happen_v anno_fw-la dom._n 497._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 485._o viz._n that_o he_o command_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o mecredsburn_n against_o aella_n and_o his_o son_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worsted_n as_o to_o send_v home_o for_o supply_n as_o he_o say_v this_o aella_n and_o his_o son_n cyman_n plenting_a and_o cissa_n come_v into_o britain_n anno_fw-la dom._n 477._o and_o land_v at_o a_o place_n from_o his_o elder_a son_n call_v cymenshore_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n 223._o camden_n say_v it_o have_v lose_v its_o name_n but_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o charter_n of_o cedwalla_n to_o the_o church_n of_o selsey_n it_o must_v be_v near_o wittering_n here_o aella_n and_o his_o army_n fight_v the_o britain_n at_o his_o first_o land_v and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o andredeswald_n say_v the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o matt._n westminster_n florentius_n and_o huntingdon_n the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o huntingdon_n call_v it_o andredesleage_v by_o that_o no_o question_n be_v mean_v the_o vast_a wood_n which_o begin_v in_o kent_n and_o run_v through_o sussex_n into_o hampshire_n call_v by_o the_o britain_n coid_a andr_v by_o the_o saxon_n andr_v and_o andreswald_n from_o whence_o as_o mr._n somner_n observe_v that_o part_n of_o kent_n where_o the_o wood_n stand_v be_v still_o call_v the_o weald_n and_o 211._o lambard_n observe_v that_o no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o weald_n either_o of_o kent_n or_o sussex_n the_o saxon_n after_o this_o battle_n continue_v to_o inhabit_v on_o the_o shore_n till_o at_o last_o the_o britain_n find_v they_o to_o encroach_v far_o resolve_v to_o fight_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v mecredsburn_n and_o a_o different_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o battle_n the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o ethelwerd_v only_o mention_v it_o boast_v of_o no_o victory_n florentius_n make_v it_o a_o clear_a victory_n on_o the_o saxon_a side_n matt._n westminster_n say_v aella_n quit_v the_o field_n but_o confess_v the_o britain_n have_v great_a loss_n h._n of_o huntingdon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o draw_v battle_n both_o army_n have_v sustain_v great_a damage_n and_o avoid_v each_o other_o after_o this_o aella_n and_o cissa_n say_v the_o saxon_a annal_n besiege_v andredescester_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n leave_v not_o one_o britain_n alive_a and_o so_o florentius_n and_o matt._n westminster_n relate_v it_o but_o he_o 492._o say_v that_o the_o britain_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o gall_v the_o saxon_n so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v their_o army_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n perish_v by_o famine_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o saxon_n utter_o demolish_v the_o city_n and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v in_o his_o time_n show_v to_o traveller_n therefore_o the_o question_n among_o our_o antiquary_n which_o be_v the_o anderida_n of_o the_o ancient_n newenden_n or_o hastings_n or_o pemsey_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o door_n unless_o one_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o place_n of_o anderida_n since_o matt._n westminster_n day_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o edw._n 3._o those_o word_n 247._o camden_n apply_v only_o to_o h._n of_o huntingdon_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v new_o build_v in_o edw._n 1._o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o call_v newenden_n but_o they_o be_v likewise_o matt._n westminster_n be_v who_o live_v after_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v newenden_n if_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 1._o for_o he_o say_v the_o desolate_a place_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n unless_o one_o transcribe_v the_o other_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o own_o time_n after_o ambrose_n his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o british_a history_n his_o brother_n uther_n pendragon_n succeed_v who_o rout_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o north_n relieve_v york_n besiege_v by_o they_o take_v the_o son_n of_o hengist_n prisoner_n march_v to_o london_n and_o there_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o be_v solemn_o crown_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o goalois_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n about_o his_o wife_n igerna_n and_o under_o his_o shape_n have_v king_n arthur_n by_o she_o but_o her_o husband_n be_v kill_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o castle_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o overcome_v the_o saxon_n at_o verulam_n where_o he_o be_v after_o poison_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o his_o son_n arthur_n succeed_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v there_o more_o at_o large_a relate_v but_o take_v it_o all_o together_o it_o be_v a_o very_a blind_a and_o partial_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n of_o that_o time_n for_o even_o matt._n westminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 494_o take_v notice_n of_o cerdic_n and_o kenric_n his_o son_n land_v with_o new_a force_n at_o a_o place_n call_v from_o he_o cerdicshore_o near_a yarmouth_n say_v 348._o camden_n where_o the_o name_n cerdicsand_fw-mi still_o remain_v and_o fight_v the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o land_v till_o they_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v and_o leave_v room_n for_o they_o who_o after_o go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n florentius_n ethelwerd_v and_o huntingdon_n seven_o year_n after_o he_o come_v port_n and_o his_o two_o son_n bleda_n and_o magla_n and_o arrive_v at_o portsmouth_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o he_o as_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n now_o how_o come_v geffrey_n to_o think_v of_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o of_o hengist_n two_o son_n in_o the_o north_n beside_o he_o let_v slip_v one_o of_o the_o great_a battle_n that_o be_v fight_v between_o cerdic_n and_o nathanleod_n and_o pretend_v to_o give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o it_o this_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florentius_n ethelwerd_v and_o matt._n westminster_n all_o place_n anno_fw-la dom._n 508._o but_o huntingdon_n the_o sixti_v year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n this_o nazaleod_n as_o he_o call_v he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n one_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o pride_n from_o who_o the_o country_n about_o charford_n do_v take_v its_o name_n at_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o cerdic_n procure_v assistence_n from_o aesc_n of_o kent_n from_o aella_n of_o sussex_n from_o port_n and_o his_o son_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o pitch_a battle_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o both_o side_n and_o nazaleod_n behave_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o courage_n that_o he_o drive_v cerdic_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o pursue_v he_o which_o his_o son_n who_o command_v the_o other_o wing_n perceive_v follow_v he_o close_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o 5000_o of_o his_o man_n who_o flee_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n and_o from_o this_o memorable_a battle_n the_o place_n be_v call_v cerdicsford_n and_o since_o charford_n upon_o the_o aven_n between_o salisbury_n and_o ringwood_n but_o who_o be_v this_o mighty_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o this_o battle_n 187._o mr._n camden_n profess_v he_o can_v guess_v unless_o it_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o name_n he_o observe_v the_o saxon_a annalist_n never_o mention_v nor_o the_o battle_n wherein_o they_o be_v worsted_n and_o the_o british_a history_n be_v even_o with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o great_a fight_n wherein_o their_o king_n be_v slay_v matt._n westminster_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v king_n but_o only_o to_o be_v general_n under_o uther_n who_o be_v then_o sick_a which_o contradict_v ethelwerd_v and_o huntingdon_n and_o florentius_n who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v then_o king_n and_o as_o huntingdon_n say_v rex_fw-la maximus_fw-la britannorum_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o king_n then_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a as_o in_o the_o heptarchy_n archbishop_z 466._o usher_n think_v this_o king_n be_v the_o same_o who_o the_o british_a history_n call_v uther_n and_o that_o nathanleod_n be_v his_o true_a name_n and_o uther_n be_v a_o nickname_n to_o denote_v his_o fierceness_n as_o the_o annotatour_n on_o 63._o nennius_n call_v arthur_n mab_n uter_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o arthurus_n in_o latin_a